will_v stop_v this_o sword_n from_o go_v on_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n shall_v wound_v no_o more_o we_o may_v entreat_v the_o sword_n to_o wound_v no_o more_o as_o they_o jer._n 47.6_o cry_v out_o o_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v thyself_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o the_o answer_n be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n etc._n etc._n our_o answer_n may_v be_v change_v place_n the_o same_o how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o england_n a_o word_n from_o god_n draw_v and_o a_o word_n from_o god_n sheath_n the_o sword_n he_o that_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o can_v command_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o smite_v not_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v not_o the_o water_n and_o it_o drown_v not_o the_o lion_n and_o they_o devour_v not_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n over_o all_o observe_v fourthly_a see_v he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o that_o the_o daily_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o rise_v alone_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o help_v it_o up_o every_o morning_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v his_o sun_n mark_v how_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o god_n own_o that_o sun_n which_o he_o can_v either_o cause_n to_o rise_v or_o not_o to_o rise_v cause_n to_o rise_v upon_o one_o people_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n in_o make_v it_o to_o rise_v upon_o any_o especial_o in_o make_v it_o to_o rise_v upon_o all_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a mat._n 5.41_o that_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n rise_v to_o give_v they_o light_n who_o use_v their_o eye_n only_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o last_o as_o to_o the_o special_a aim_n of_o job_n we_o see_v what_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n why_o because_o he_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n he_o that_o can_v stay_v the_o sun_n what_o can_v he_o not_o do_v we_o say_v to_o man_n that_o attempt_v impossibility_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o sun_n than_o to_o climb_v the_o moon_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o difficulty_n what_o difficulty_n can_v he_o not_o overcome_v here_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n juâ—_n qui_fw-la efficit_fw-la noctem_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la nam_fw-la donec_fw-la oritur_fw-la sol_fw-la est_fw-la nox_fw-la &_o adveniente_fw-la die_fw-la quasi_fw-la obsignatae_fw-la occultantur_fw-la stellae_fw-la juâ—_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o and_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n the_o star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o night_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n or_o a_o description_n of_o night_n and_o day_n because_o till_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o be_v night_n and_o when_o day_n appear_v the_o star_n be_v seal_v up_o or_o disappear_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o star_n be_v obscure_v we_o see_v they_o not_o so_o the_o former_a clause_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o night_n and_o this_o late_a he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o both_o be_v this_o he_o make_v both_o night_n and_o day_n second_o say_v other_o this_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o star_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o star_n that_o be_v cajet_fw-fr pro_fw-la stellis_fw-la signavit_fw-la â—â—solem_fw-la signaculo_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o favorem_fw-la stellarum_fw-la deus_fw-la continet_fw-la solis_fw-la splendorem_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la haemispherto_o cajet_fw-fr in_o favour_n of_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n may_v sometime_o appear_v in_o their_o lustre_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n he_o keep_v the_o sun_n from_o appear_v but_o as_o we_o translate_v we_o may_v better_o keep_v the_o seal_n upon_o the_o star_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n and_o so_o seal_v may_v import_v either_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o star_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n that_o be_v he_o preserve_v the_o star_n in_o their_o orb_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v set_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o drop_v out_o seal_v be_v often_o use_v for_o assurance_n and_o safe-keeping_a darius_n dan._n 6._o 3._o anrulos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la oâ—natus_fw-la quam_fw-la custodiae_fw-la gratia_fw-la olim_fw-la inventos_fw-la diâ—it_fw-la macrobius_n l._n 7._o saturn_n c._n 3._o seal_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n that_o so_o daniel_n may_v not_o be_v rescue_v or_o fetch_v out_o from_o the_o danger_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v christ_n fast_o enough_o seal_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v mat._n 27._o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n be_v he_o make_v the_o star_n firm_a and_o fast_o in_o their_o sphere_n but_o rather_o second_o seal_v be_v for_o secrecy_n or_o for_o the_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v and_o of_o treasure_n that_o they_o be_v not_o steal_v or_o take_v away_o deut._n 32.34_o job_n 14.17_o thus_o the_o lord_n seal_v up_o the_o star_n pine_v clausae_fw-la videntur_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la stellae_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la coeli_fw-la lumina_fw-la vetur_fw-la characteres_fw-la quidam_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la librum_fw-la pine_v when_o he_o cloud_n or_o obscure_v the_o star_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v see_v some_o make_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o book_n the_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n wherein_o many_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v write_v his_o name_n be_v there_o and_o the_o star_n be_v as_o so_o many_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n he_o often_o seal_v up_o this_o great_a volume_n and_o so_o blot_v these_o letter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v or_o distinguish_v they_o three_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o he_o keep_v in_o and_o close_v up_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n he_o stop_v those_o treasure_n which_o usual_o come_v down_o from_o the_o star_n upon_o the_o earth_n natural_a philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o fatness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n nurse_v and_o suckle_v the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o can_v dry_v up_o those_o breast_n seal_v up_o those_o influence_n stop_v those_o secret_a working_n which_o the_o heavenly_a body_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n observe_v hence_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o let_v they_o out_o or_o stay_v they_o as_o he_o please_v as_o he_o can_v seal_v up_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v receive_v no_o light_n comfort_n or_o refresh_n from_o they_o in_o ordinance_n so_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o here_o below_o shall_v receive_v no_o quicken_n no_o refresh_n from_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n languish_v when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o soul_n languish_v when_o the_o lord_n stop_v up_o the_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o seal_v up_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n that_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a jesus_n christ_n what_o we_o hear_v of_o god_n in_o natural_a thing_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o spiritual_n he_o seal_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o seal_v up_o all_o comfort_n from_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 8._o which_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o further_a argument_n
2.1_o and_o he_o give_v they_o what_o they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o subsistence_n and_o a_o breathe_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o allot_v they_o maintenance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o to_o receive_v by_o donation_n from_o god_n may_v note_v any_o way_n of_o possession_n what_o wicked_a man_n inherit_v by_o succession_n and_o descent_n from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o what_o they_o get_v and_o hold_v by_o violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n which_o wicked_a man_n tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o earth_n which_o they_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o lawful_a owner_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o even_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n in_o that_o common_a way_n of_o providence_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o cruel_a oppressor_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o earth_n give_v he_o by_o god_n jer._n 27.6_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n yet_o nabuchadnezzar_n invade_v it_o and_o get_v it_o by_o violence_n god_n send_v he_o isa_n 10.6_o but_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o errand_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n but_o of_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n yet_o of_o this_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v give_v he_o all_o these_o land_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o question_n who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o these_o donee_n or_o the_o receiver_n of_o this_o gift_n some_o expound_v the_o text_n with_o a_o speciality_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v we_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n so_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v great_a power_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o take_v it_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o heir_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o satan_n his_o child_n and_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o common_a gift_n from_o god_n they_o receive_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o satan_n the_o devil_n boast_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o very_a beggar_n and_o have_v not_o a_o shoe-latchet_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v yet_o for_o such_o service_n and_o homage_v he_o give_v out_o large_a possession_n of_o the_o world_n common_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o to_o wicked_a man_n his_o vassal_n hence_o these_o word_n be_v interpret_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o confusion_n before_o speak_v of_o eugub_fw-la si_fw-mi flagellatur_fw-la innocens_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la cum_fw-la mundi_fw-la judices_fw-la corruptissimi_fw-la sint_fw-la terrae_fw-la potestas_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la impiissimo_fw-la daemoni_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mundi_fw-la rector_n i_o will_v efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la judices_fw-la quasi_fw-la obvelatos_fw-la haberent_fw-la oculos_fw-la caecè_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la judicantes_fw-la eugub_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o innocent_a man_n be_v under_o the_o scourge_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o have_v most_o power_n who_o have_v least_o honesty_n thing_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v up-side-down_a and_o all_o put_v into_o disorder_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o tyrannous_a prince_n as_o satan_n from_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n as_o rule_v under_o he_o but_o continual_a disturbance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n especial_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a godly_a man_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o little_a peace_n while_o these_o have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o devil_n cloud_n the_o understanding_n and_o vail_n the_o eye_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o judge_n who_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n advance_v and_o justice_n be_v equal_o wound_v and_o distort_v when_o judge_n can_v see_v thing_n as_o when_o they_o see_v person_n in_o judgement_n the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n which_o be_v hint_v before_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o job_n further_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o judgement_n upon_o any_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o temporal_a for_o as_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n be_v under_o the_o scourge_n and_o lay_v low_a in_o the_o world_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o earth_n give_v they_o and_o be_v exalt_v i_o find_v some_o read_n the_o text_n as_o a_o expostulation_n wherefore_o be_v the_o earth_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o do_v he_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o joh_n do_v chide_v with_o god_n about_o this_o unequal_a carriage_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o we_o have_v find_v job_n in_o other_o place_n acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v join_v with_o these_o in_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o here_o job_n do_v not_o complain_v but_o affirm_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a whence_o observe_v first_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a their_o belly_n be_v fill_v by_o god_n himself_o with_o hide_a treasure_n psal_n 17.14_o precious_a thing_n be_v usual_o hide_v and_o all_o that_o be_v name_v treasure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o earthly_a have_v a_o preciousness_n in_o it_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n fill_v their_o belly_n who_o sleight_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o soul_n shall_v never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o inheritance_n who_o have_v no_o inheritance_n among_o those_o who_o lot_n be_v glory_n they_o have_v the_o earth_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o world_n they_o govern_v and_o order_v other_o at_o their_o will_n who_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o rain_n of_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o or_o to_o see_v they_o rule_v the_o world_n who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n remember_v the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o it_o leave_v we_o under_o the_o injustice_n 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o envy_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n who_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v dispose_v they_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o give_v better_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a he_o have_v a_o benjamins_n mess_n a_o rich_a portion_n for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o all_o these_o disbursment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n their_o portion_n lie_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o dust_n or_o in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v gift_n worth_a the_o have_v these_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o for_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v not_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n wicked_a man_n have_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n often_o make_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n fat_a and_o plenteous_a and_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o enemy_n lean_a and_o poor_a heaven_n have_v not_o all_o the_o
be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o can_v quick_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v they_o who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a isa_n 26.11_o if_o the_o remove_n and_o shake_v of_o our_o mountain_n do_v not_o awaken_v we_o the_o overturning_a of_o they_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o next_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o this_o noble_a description_n and_o overturn_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n alium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vertit_fw-la subvertit_fw-la significat_fw-la versionem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nibilum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o formam_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la aliam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la alium_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v to_o over-turn_a a_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o not_o only_o to_o remove_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o and_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v mountain_n into_o molehill_n but_o into_o plain_n yea_o into_o pit_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v mountain_n any_o long_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v much_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o set_v it_o in_o another_o place_n but_o more_o to_o crumble_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o to_o dust_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o piece_n or_o a_o clod_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o such_o a_o language_n isa_n 30.13_o 14._o therefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o potter_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n he_o overturn_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n anger_n in_o man_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n make_v up_o chief_o of_o these_o two_o ingredient_n sorrow_n and_o revenge_n some_o call_v anger_v the_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o heart_n in_o blood_n the_o fume_n whereof_o rise_v so_o fast_o into_o the_o brain_n brevis_fw-la ira_fw-la suror_n brevis_fw-la that_o anger_n sometime_o dislodge_v reason_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o other_o a_o short_a madness_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v the_o nostril_n and_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o apply_v that_o to_o anger_n plaut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ira_fw-la inde_fw-la transfertur_fw-la a_o l_o nasum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la trae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quo_fw-la ira_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr apparet_fw-la fame_n &_o morabilèm_fw-la in_o nasum_fw-la conciunt_fw-la plaut_n because_o anger_n be_v see_v and_o make_v visible_a in_o the_o nostril_n quick_a breathe_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n god_n be_v without_o part_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o man_n but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o do_v like_o man_n in_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v by_o anger_n but_o he_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o make_v motion_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o let_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n but_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o affection_n much_o less_o the_o perturbation_n of_o anger_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v token_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o the_o settle_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o as_o these_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v please_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n hurl_v the_o creature_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n when_o he_o toss_v it_o up_o and_o down_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o how_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o anger_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v what_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v how_o they_o have_v make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o pollute_a themselves_o with_o idol_n such_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o throw_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v his_o displeasure_n he_o throw_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v man_n against_o man_n nation_n against_o nation_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n one_o against_o another_o the_o comfort_n and_o well-being_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o perish_v much_o more_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o with_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prophet_n hab._n 3.8_o describe_v the_o great_a confusion_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o world_n question_n thus_o be_v thy_o anger_n against_o the_o river_n be_v thy_o wrath_n against_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o do_v ride_v upon_o thy_o horse_n and_o thy_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n make_v strange_a work_n among_o they_o rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v confound_v be_v the_o lord_n angry_a with_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o compel_v the_o river_n to_o change_v their_o course_n and_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o channel_n as_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n no_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o sea_n but_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n with_o the_o oppressor_n and_o troubler_n of_o his_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o angry_a he_o check_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o turn_v thing_n up-side-down_a when_o david_n be_v in_o a_o distress_n and_o his_o enemy_n encompass_v he_o round_o about_o what_o then_o then_o the_o earth_n strike_v and_o tremble_v pine_v tanta_fw-la extitiâ—_n divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la vis_fw-la pro_fw-la davide_n contra_fw-la host_n defendendo_fw-la ut_fw-la videbatur_fw-la orben_fw-ge invertere_fw-la omne_fw-la miscere_fw-la etc._n etc._n pine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wrath_n psal_n 18.7_o that_o god_n may_v rescue_v david_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o trouble_n he_o trouble_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v the_o world_n shake_v and_o kingdom_n tremble_v that_o his_o david_n may_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o lord_n threaten_v hag._n 2.6_o that_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n he_o will_v move_v all_o creature_n why_o so_o he_o shake_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o zion_n vers_fw-la 7._o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o anger_n no_o wonder_n if_o kingdom_n shake_v yea_o he_o therefore_o shake_v kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v isa_n 33.20_o we_o be_v wait_v when_o god_n will_v shake_v babylon_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n overturn_v the_o seven_o mountain_n thereof_o babylon_n be_v build_v upon_o mountain_n upon_o seven_o mountain_n to_o note_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v babylon_n out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o overturn_v those_o mountain_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o jealousy_n pour_v out_o then_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v revel_v 16.20_o that_o be_v the_o remote_a and_o strong_a place_n which_o own_v and_o maintain_v babylon_n shall_v either_o be_v convert_v or_o confound_v they_o shall_v appear_v no_o more_o under_o that_o spiritual_a notion_n though_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a they_o do_v remain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a change_n in_o our_o condition_n be_v call_v a_o change_n of_o our_o very_a be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n overturns_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o do_v annihilate_v they_o job_n go_v on_o verse_n 6._o which_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n
further_o there_o be_v church-pillar_n as_o well_o as_o state-pillar_n man_n of_o eminency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o part_n and_o piety_n these_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v james_n and_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.9_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o some_o particular_a member_n be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o pillar_n do_v the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o pillar_n be_v of_o god_n set_v up_o so_o of_o god_n bear_v up_o in_o great_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n common-wealth-pillar_n tremble_v and_o church-pillar_n tremble_v yea_o they_o will_v fall_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n sustain_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n from_o all_o learn_v the_o instability_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n be_v so_o easy_o shake_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n themselves_o if_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n totter_v who_o can_v stand_v fast_o when_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o world_n shake_v and_o tremble_v under_o they_o their_o comfort_n be_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n have_v any_o power_n to_o shake_v it_o and_o god_n will_v not_o shake_v it_o nay_o with_o reverence_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n can_v shake_v that_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o wrong_n or_o dishonour_n earth_n may_v but_o heaven_n shake_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v see_v two_o act_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o in_o remove_v those_o mountain_n those_o great_a massy_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o in_o shake_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o thought_n of_o job_n grow_v high_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o in_o the_o 7_o verse_n verse_n 7._o which_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o and_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n and_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o heaven_n stand_v as_o heaven_n do_v to_o earth_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o give_v about_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a fix_a body_n aquin._n uncut_a de_fw-fr natura_fw-la terrae_fw-la est_fw-la immobolita_n &_o qâ—â—es_n ita_fw-la de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la coeli_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la moveatur_fw-la aquin._n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o cause_v it_o to_o move_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o movable_a body_n a_o creature_n in_o continual_a motion_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o check_v and_o stop_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o call_v for_o as_o strong_a a_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o as_o to_o shake_v and_o remove_v the_o earth_n the_o stay_n of_o that_o which_o natural_o can_v but_o move_v and_o the_o move_n of_o that_o which_o natural_o can_v but_o stand_v still_o require_v a_o like_a power_n and_o that_o which_o stand_v as_o the_o earth_n do_v or_o move_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v require_v a_o almighty_a power_n to_o move_v or_o stay_v it_o which_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o which_o command_v the_o sun_n he_n describe_v god_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o language_n of_o a_o king_n giving_z out_o command_v he_o command_v imperandi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dixiâ—_n illud_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperandi_fw-la god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o say_v or_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sun_n so_o mr_n broughton_n translate_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o rise_v not_o we_o clear_o to_o the_o sense_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o law_n or_o a_o command_n upon_o the_o creature_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o the_o phrase_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o common_a event_n but_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o event_n i_o may_v ask_v do_v the_o lord_n ever_o command_v the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o day_n appear_v when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v we_o may_v answer_v four_o or_o five_o way_n first_o olymp._n non_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiam_fw-la refertur_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la possit_fw-la vicissitudinem_fw-la ortus_fw-la &_o occasus_fw-la solis_fw-la tollere_fw-la olymp._n some_o conceive_v job_n speak_v only_o of_o what_o god_n can_v do_v as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n not_o of_o what_o he_o ever_o do_v he_o never_o actual_o give_v out_o his_o command_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o present_o do_v which_o only_o be_v thing_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n second_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o further_o for_o when_o he_o say_v it_o rise_v not_o we_o need_v not_o take_v it_o strict_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v stay_v from_o make_v day_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v note_v any_o stop_n or_o sudden_a disappear_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n rise_n be_v the_o sun_n appear_v bold_n non_fw-la oritur_fw-la sol_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o uâ—tas_fw-la solis_fw-la apparitio_fw-la quedam_fw-la est_fw-la bold_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n disappear_v or_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v thus_o god_n have_v actual_o more_o than_o once_o give_v out_o a_o command_n to_o the_o sun_n not_o to_o rise_v lavater_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1585._o march_z 12_o such_o a_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o fowl_n go_v to_o roost_v at_o noon_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sun_n set_v and_o all_o the_o common_a people_n think_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n amos_n 4.13_o he_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o chap._n 5.8_o he_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n and_o make_v the_o day_n dark_a with_o night_n the_o holy_a story_n record_v one_o famous_a act_n of_o god_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o josh_n 10.12_o when_o joshua_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o day_n may_v not_o hasten_v down_o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n speak_v as_o if_o himself_o can_v command_v the_o sun_n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o he_o talk_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o his_o servant_n or_o child_n stand_v still_o it_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o joshua_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o the_o text_n resolve_v there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o no_o day_n so_o long_o as_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n first_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o then_o the_o sun_n hearken_v that_o be_v by_o a_o command_n from_o god_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o three_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a eclipse_n which_o be_v disappearing_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o they_o come_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v by_o natural_a light_n fore-seen_a many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o miracle_n yet_o god_n once_o make_v and_o can_v again_o make_v a_o miraculous_a eclipse_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v shameful_o crucify_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o act_n as_o from_o man_n of_o prodigious_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v areopagita_n dionysius_n areopagita_n from_o
of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v how_o job_n discourse_n move_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o search_v for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n before_o he_o show_v god_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n now_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o sea_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o great_a house_n which_o god_n make_v or_o as_o a_o spangle_a canopy_n over_o our_o head_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v divers_a derivation_n which_o be_v considerable_a to_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o point_n à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o shem_n which_o signify_v a_o name_n a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n man_n of_o name_n be_v man_n of_o renown_n gen._n 6.4_o hashem_n nomen_fw-la gloria_fw-la decus_fw-la quia_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la nominatissima_fw-la pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la mâ—rtin_n in_o lex_fw-la â—bilos_fw-la anshi_fw-la hashem_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a beautiful_a and_o renown_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n their_o name_n be_v above_o every_o name_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n other_o because_o there_o be_v water_n above_o in_o these_o heaven_n derive_v the_o word_n from_o shame_n which_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n and_o majim_n which_o signify_v water_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v water_n or_o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v fountain_n and_o store_n of_o water_n all_o his_o water_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v water_n and_o spring_n in_o heaven_n a_o three_o take_v it_o for_o a_o simple_a not_o a_o compound_n word_n 1._o paulus_n fagius_n in_o gen._n 1._o be_v near_o the_o ishmaelitish_n word_n shama_n note_v only_a superiority_n in_o place_n high_a or_o above_o a_o four_o opinion_n derive_v it_o from_o schamem_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v amaze_v or_o to_o make_v one_o at_o a_o stand_n with_o wonder_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o vast_a stupendous_a body_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obstupuit_fw-la propter_fw-la insignem_fw-la vastitatem_fw-la istius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la aspicientes_fw-la in_o stuporem_fw-la rapit_fw-la pisc_n in_o gen._n 1._o that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o they_o exact_o they_o will_v amaze_v he_o who_o can_v observe_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o not_o wonder_n and_o be_v transport_v at_o their_o vastness_n and_o beauty_n at_o the_o swiftness_n and_o regularity_n of_o their_o motion_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o the_o lord_n shall_v fashion_v and_o spread_v out_o such_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v these_o heaven_n which_o he_o spread_v forth_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o express_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o high_a heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o near_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o creature_n possible_o can_v of_o this_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o gen._n 1.1_o where_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n create_v at_o first_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a but_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a for_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n we_o read_v further_o of_o the_o create_v of_o those_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n that_o heaven_n which_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 63.15_o this_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o angel_n be_v likewise_o create_v but_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v then_o make_v be_v a_o imperfect_a creature_n and_o all_o other_o corporeal_a creature_n with_o their_o several_a form_n and_o fullness_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a the_o very_a heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o first_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n yea_o the_o very_a light_n itself_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o earth_n that_o general_a heap_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v at_o first_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a but_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n the_o first_o day_n make_v without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o heaven_n be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n spread_v out_o second_o take_v heaven_n for_o the_o visible_a heaven_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o philosophical_a consideration_n only_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o we_o find_v heaven_n put_v first_o for_o the_o starry_a heaven_n or_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n mean_v gen._n 1.17_o psal_n 8.7_o psal_n 19.1_o this_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o astronomer_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a orb_n and_o sphere_n in_o seven_o of_o which_o seven_o special_a star_n be_v say_v to_o move_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o eight_o the_o apostle_n judas_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o those_o planeticall_a orb_n judas_n v._n 13._o where_o he_o just_o reproach_v unsettle_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wander_a star_n or_o planet_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o three_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o near_a heaven_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v below_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o air_n and_o the_o cloud_n hence_o the_o bird_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o gen._n 8.2_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n be_v restrain_v that_o be_v the_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n in_o that_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n fide_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la coelum_fw-la aerium_fw-la sidereum_fw-la ac_fw-la aliud_fw-la his_fw-la superius_fw-la invisible_a &_o divinum_fw-la dam._n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la heaven_n be_v a_o build_n of_o three_o story_n the_o first_o story_n be_v the_o air_n and_o the_o cloud_n up_o to_o the_o moon_n the_o second_o story_n reach_v all_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n the_o three_o story_n be_v also_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a residence_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o these_o heaven_n the_o lord_n spread_v out_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a spread_v forth_o of_o a_o thing_n first_o by_o contusion_n or_o beat_n with_o hammer_n as_o a_o mass_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v spread_v into_o thin_a plate_n and_o leaf_n second_o by_o way_n of_o rarefaction_n or_o attenuation_n water_n be_v rarefy_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v metal_n when_o they_o be_v melt_v or_o cause_v to_o run_v with_o extreme_a heat_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o elihu_n speak_v in_o his_o challenge_n to_o job_n chap._n 37.18_o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n the_o sky_n be_v of_o a_o weak_a slight_a matter_n not_o hard_o massy_a or_o elemental_a yet_o it_o be_v strong_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a the_o figure_n of_o it_o round_o and_o indissoluble_a and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lookingglass_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o those_o instrument_n be_v make_v some_o of_o glass_n some_o of_o steel_n or_o brass_n melt_a and_o polish_a for_o that_o purpose_n three_o a_o thing_n be_v spread_v forth_o by_o unfolding_a the_o part_n tentoriâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extendit_fw-la disteâ—dit_fw-la sicut_fw-la tentoriâ—m_fw-la as_o a_o tent_n or_o a_o curtain_n be_v spread_v and_o thus_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o heaven_n be_v describe_v psal_n 104.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n thou_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n
the_o star_n which_o be_v under_o the_o southern_a pole_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o be_v enclose_v &_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o chamber_n god_n lock_v they_o up_o in_o his_o treasury_n and_o they_o be_v secret_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o southern_a pole_n be_v under_o or_o below_o our_o horizon_n in_o the_o artificial_a sphere_n of_o heaven_n we_o find_v few_o asterism_n or_o description_n of_o the_o star_n about_o those_o part_n there_o be_v many_o but_o we_o perceive_v they_o not_o and_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o chamber_v hide_a star_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o of_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o great_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n again_o when_o he_o say_v which_o make_v arcturus_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v which_o make_v they_o appear_v or_o do_v their_o office_n these_o star_n be_v make_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o job_n discourse_n be_v not_o about_o creation_n but_o providence_n so_o that_o to_o make_v arcturus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v only_o this_o to_o order_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o set_v to_o distinguish_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o produce_v their_o several_a effect_n in_o every_o season_n which_o providentiall_a act_n be_v here_o especial_o aim_v at_o thus_o he_o make_v arcturus_n to_o rise_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o equinox_n when_o the_o civil_a day_n and_o night_n be_v even_o and_o share_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n equal_o between_o they_o or_o as_o other_o account_n this_o star_n rise_v about_o eleven_o day_n before_o the_o equinox_n so_o by_o arcturus_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o he_o make_v arcturus_n be_v he_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o season_n common_o call_v autumn_n orion_n shine_v forth_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o by_o that_o winter_n be_v design_v the_o pleyade_n begin_v at_o the_o spring_n therefore_o call_v vergiliae_fw-la because_o they_o arise_v veer_fw-la in_o the_o spring_n and_o disappear_v or_o go_v down_o towards_o winter_n the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n be_v fiery_a star_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o so_o we_o may_v put_v the_o text_n into_o these_o plain_a expression_n he_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v first_o he_o make_v and_o order_n summer_n and_o winter_n spring_n and_o harvest_n because_o these_o star_n divide_v the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o second_o thus_o he_o make_v hot_a and_o cold_a wet_a and_o dry_a storm_n and_o calm_v or_o three_o as_o these_o foâ—â—_n constellation_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o heaven_n arcturus_n be_v know_v by_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v seat_v about_o the_o northern_a pole_n who_o opposite_n be_v those_o star_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n orion_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pleyade_n in_o the_o west_n so_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n order_v and_o appoint_v the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n last_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o four_o constellation_n synecdochical_o these_o be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o god_n order_v these_o so_o every_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o least_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a but_o because_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a useful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o their_o appearance_n motion_n and_o influence_n therefore_o these_o be_v name_v he_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v divers_a profitable_a instruction_n first_o all_z the_o star_n be_v place_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o special_a designment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n moses_n deut._n 4.19_o give_v a_o caution_n to_o israel_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o abomination_n and_o this_o be_v one_o particular_a lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_v they_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v divide_v they_o unto_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a text_n lest_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_v they_o how_o drive_v not_o by_o external_a force_n and_o power_n but_o drive_v by_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o thy_o heart_n ravish_v with_o such_o beautiful_a object_n the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o draw_v yea_o to_o drive_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n job_n show_v this_o while_o he_o acquit_v himself_o so_o industrious_o from_o it_o chap._n 31.26_o 27._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n some_o translate_v that_o deut._n 4._o in_o this_o language_n of_o job_n lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v tâ—_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o considerable_a but_o the_o thing_n i_o chief_o note_v in_o that_o scripture_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v the_o star_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v divide_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n some_o star_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o one_o people_n other_o of_o another_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o also_o be_v the_o star_n and_o heaven_n pine_v per_fw-la hanc_fw-la divisionem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la planetarum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la orbibus_fw-la ita_fw-la disponuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la regio_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la eorum_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la influxibus_fw-la pine_v we_o seldom_o consider_v what_o riches_n we_o receive_v from_o that_o part_n of_o our_o inheritance_n most_o think_v they_o live_v by_o the_o earth_n only_o no_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n have_v divide_v the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n unto_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n he_o have_v settle_v it_o what_o star_n such_o a_o land_n shall_v have_v and_o in_o what_o season_n as_o also_o what_o proportion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o light_n heat_n and_o influence_n he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n man_n be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v warm_v and_o cherish_v from_o heaven_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lot_n and_o division_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v natural_o and_o usual_o good_a or_o bad_a rich_a or_o barren_a pleasant_a or_o unpleasant_a healthy_a or_o unwholesome_a according_a as_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v more_o or_o less_o benign_a or_o favourable_a unto_o they_o moses_n deut._n 29.26_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o so_o we_o translate_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n give_v it_o thus_o who_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o or_o divide_v among_o they_o any_o portion_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n divide_v and_o give_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n among_o you_o and_o these_o base_a dunghill-god_n never_o give_v you_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o will_v you_o depart_v from_o jehovah_n to_o serve_v they_o second_o observe_v god_n know_v the_o number_n the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n he_o give_v they_o special_a name_n these_o in_o the_o translation_n be_v name_n of_o man_n imposition_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v heathenish_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 28.11_o
high_a heaven_n a_o second_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o star_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v innumerable_a man_n can_v tell_v they_o only_a god_n can_v they_o be_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o number_n a_o multitude_n of_o little_a sand_n make_v a_o huge_a body_n then_o how_o great_a a_o body_n do_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a body_n make_v three_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o these_o mighty_a vast_a body_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o every_o day_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o never_o tire_v or_o wear_v show_v infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n four_o this_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o exact_a order_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o innumerable_a star_n shall_v move_v continual_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o move_v out_o of_o course_n this_o regularity_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 31.35_o where_o the_o lord_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v steady_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a to_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o decree_n which_o be_v irrepealable_a and_o irrevocable_a concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o celestial_a body_n can_v but_o continue_v the_o course_n i_o have_v assign_v they_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o these_o inferior_a part_n while_o the_o world_n last_v so_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o light_n thus_o he_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o these_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o can_v be_v i_o have_v establish_v these_o star_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a decree_n therefore_o you_o be_v much_o more_o establish_v and_o such_o be_v the_o exactness_n of_o their_o order_n and_o motion_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o host_n or_o a_o army_n now_o a_o army_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o star_n be_v call_v a_o host_n so_o a_o army_n right_o marshal_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o exact_a form_n and_o so_o regular_a for_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o good_a lie_v sight_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o star_n be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o battalion_n they_o keep_v rank_a and_o file_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o that_o great_a multitude_n out_o of_o place_n therefore_o judg._n 5.20_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n they_o be_v describe_v fight_v in_o course_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n as_o if_o the_o star_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o now_o one_o regiment_n than_o another_o regiment_n of_o they_o to_o charge_v upon_o sisera_n and_o his_o host_n the_o heaven_n fight_v and_o the_o star_n fight_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n confound_v sisera_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n five_o there_o be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a virtue_n in_o the_o star_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a irresistible_a virtue_n no_o power_n in_o the_o creature_n can_v stop_v it_o therefore_o god_n challenge_v job_n in_o the_o 38._o of_o this_o book_n of_o job_n v._o 31._o can_v thou_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n there_o be_v influence_n in_o the_o star_n and_o can_v thou_o bind_v they_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o stop_v the_o issue_n and_o outflowing_n of_o the_o star_n their_o influence_n be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o none_o can_v bind_v they_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v they_o none_o can_v bind_v they_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n which_o make_v they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o efficacy_n in_o they_o that_o if_o god_n let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o natural_a vigour_n their_o effect_n be_v wonderful_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2.21_o 22._o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v next_o in_o power_n to_o i_o they_o be_v second_o to_o myself_o in_o work_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o unless_o i_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n but_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n i_o will_v leave_v a_o power_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o gradation_n a_o descent_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o next_o receptacle_n the_o immediate_a vessel_n receive_v and_o take_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o god_n to_o defuse_v and_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n six_o observe_v that_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v order_n &_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v arcturus_n and_o orion_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v great_a power_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v they_o significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tantum_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la aptare_fw-la disponere_fw-la dirigere_fw-la &_o praeparare_fw-la significat_fw-la that_o word_n he_o make_v do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o creation_n as_o the_o providentiall_a disposition_n of_o the_o star_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v he_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o or_o he_o act_v the_o star_n he_o trim_v up_o those_o lamp_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v two_o sam._n 19.24_o mephibosheth_n while_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n have_v not_o dress_v his_o foot_n the_o hebrew_n be_v he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v he_o have_v neglect_v his_o body_n now_o say_v job_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o make_v dress_n or_o trim_v up_o those_o lamp_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v quicken_v by_o providence_n providence_n be_v a_o continue_a creation_n he_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n the_o star_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v order_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o for_o all_o they_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o call_v his_o people_n off_o from_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n and_o reprove_v stargazer_n be_v because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o star_n they_o think_v the_o star_n do_v all_o they_o do_v not_o eye_n god_n that_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o only_o eye_v arcturus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o threaten_v the_o stargazer_n and_o monthly_a prognosticatour_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o resolve_v future_a event_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o planet_n and_o planetary_a aspect_n place_v a_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v arcturus_n i_o make_v he_o and_o i_o make_v he_o do_v what_o i_o command_v not_o what_o you_o foretell_v therefore_o isa_n 44.24_o 25._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n present_o add_v how_o he_o befool_v man_n that_o will_v prophesy_v from_o the_o star_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v infallible_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o what_o follow_v that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a i_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n some_o will_v needs_o prophesy_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v set_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n gen._n 1.14_o
but_o i_o have_v not_o set_v they_o for_o prophet_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o declare_v or_o resolve_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v i_o resolve_v to_o punish_v their_o presumption_n i_o take_v delight_n to_o frustrate_v man_n who_o delight_n in_o this_o and_o to_o befool_v they_o who_o will_v be_v thus_o wise_a this_o be_v my_o name_n the_o god_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o that_o make_v diviner_n mad_a great_a disappointment_n enrage_v and_o some_o man_n lose_v their_o reason_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o credit_n of_o do_v thing_n above_o reason_n because_o they_o can_v be_v as_o god_n to_o foretell_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o man_n he_o make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a and_o severe_a against_o they_o deut._n 18.9_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o time_n why_o not_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n may_v we_o not_o observe_v time_n and_o season_n may_v we_o not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o consider_v their_o motion_n yes_o we_o may_v observe_v time_n holy_o but_o not_o superstitious_o as_o if_o some_o time_n be_v good_a other_o bad_a some_o lucky_a other_o unlucky_a as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o or_o overrule_v by_o his_o own_o instrument_n and_o inferior_a cause_n this_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v any_o divination_n or_o to_o observe_v time_n the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v for_o sign_n but_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a sign_n they_o be_v ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o they_o be_v ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n spring_n and_o summer_n and_o harvest_n and_o winter_n they_o be_v ordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o till_o and_o manure_v the_o ground_n to_o plough_v sow_n and_o reap_v the_o earth_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o culture_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n be_v at_o once_o the_o alphabet_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o work_n we_o may_v read_v there_o when_o to_o do_v many_o business_n gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v those_o season_n shall_v continual_o return_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n thus_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o ordinary_a event_n and_o god_n sometime_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a event_n in_o they_o mat._n 24.29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v which_o some_o understand_v allegorical_o other_o literal_o of_o strange_a apparition_n and_o impression_n in_o heaven_n either_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o act._n 2.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n put_v a_o sign_n in_o they_o of_o extraordinary_a event_n but_o shall_v man_n from_o they_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v extraordinary_a event_n as_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n war_n and_o trouble_v in_o nation_n this_o the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v transcribe_v they_o from_o the_o heaven_n but_o if_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v write_v there_o god_n will_v blot_v out_o what_o they_o say_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o humane_a divination_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o hell_n not_o write_v in_o heaven_n isa_n 47.13_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o they_o that_o divine_a let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargazer_n the_o monthly_a prognosticatour_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o starre-beholder_n but_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o stargazer_n that_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n so_o as_o if_o we_o can_v spell_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o read_v future_a event_n in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o creature_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o can_v declare_v the_o destiny_n fate_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n all_o which_o vanity_n be_v large_o and_o learned_o confute_v by_o m_n perkins_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o countryman_n about_o prognostication_n now_o that_o the_o success_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o star_n we_o may_v see_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n create_v the_o earth_n and_o command_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n the_o earth_n can_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o midwifery_n or_o help_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o yea_o before_o the_o star_n be_v make_v munâ—i_fw-la philo_z judaers_fw-fr de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la munâ—i_fw-la upon_o which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o observation_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a in_o all_o its_o glory_n before_o he_o put_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v man_n see_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o heaven_n or_o star_n god_n need_v neither_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o cloud_n nor_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n he_o that_o make_v all_o second_o cause_n to_o work_v in_o their_o rank_n can_v work_v without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n foresee_v man_n will_v dote_v much_o upon_o second_o cause_n and_o venture_v to_o prognosticate_v by_o the_o heaven_n the_o fate_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a before_o he_o make_v arcturus_n or_o place_v those_o constellation_n in_o the_o heaven_n second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v under_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o bring_v the_o decree_n down_o to_o providence_n but_o we_o must_v raise_v providence_n up_o to_o the_o decree_n three_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o heavenly_a body_n arcturus_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v special_a cause_n beside_o of_o the_o earth_n barrenness_n or_o fruitfulness_n of_o tempest_n at_o sea_n and_o trouble_n at_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o invert_v all_o cause_n to_o work_v beyond_o cause_n without_o cause_n and_o against_o cause_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infallible_o foretold_v from_o the_o position_n conjunction_n or_o revolution_n of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n last_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v the_o heaven_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o star_n in_o they_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o a_o sober_a knowledge_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o advantage_n unto_o grace_n holy_a david_n be_v such_o a_o student_n psal_n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v consideration_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a or_o accidental_a but_o a_o resolve_v and_o a_o deliberate_a act_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v those_o mighty_a body_n the_o star_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o consideration_n shall_v man_n only_o poor_a upon_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o not_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o consider_v those_o lamp_n of_o light_n shall_v man_n make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o star_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v namely_o to_o see_v by_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n say_v david_n heaven_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o must_v of_o the_o animate_v and_o david_n when_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n note_v not_o only_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o frequency_n in_o do_v it_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v gen._n
the_o former_a context_n exalt_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o close_v all_o with_o a_o admire_a sentence_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n he_o in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o those_o attribute_n of_o god_n work_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o unsearchable_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o for_o lo_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reckon_v how_o often_o he_o work_v for_o i_o can_v always_o perceive_v when_o he_o work_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a act_n for_o i_o can_v see_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o act_n he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o go_v by_o we_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o local_a motion_n for_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o place_n move_v to_o none_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n query_n of_o himself_o to_o those_o who_o think_v to_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n with_o he_o and_o he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o secret_a place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o be_v find_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o which_o god_n fill_v jer._n 23.24_o then_o his_o motion_n be_v not_o local_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutavit_fw-la variavit_fw-la rem_fw-la vel_fw-la locum_fw-la denotat_fw-la mutationem_fw-la conditionis_fw-la vel_fw-la loci_fw-la mol._n in_o ps_n 90._o 6._o but_o providentiall_a god_n do_v not_o move_v to_o act_v but_o his_o act_n be_v his_o move_n he_o go_v by_o we_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o we_o see_v not_o when_o he_o be_v do_v or_o what_o he_o be_v do_v the_o other_o word_n here_o use_v he_o pass_v on_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n yet_o more_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15._o a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o i_o say_v eliphaz_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v it_o signify_v to_o change_v and_o vary_v either_o place_n or_o condition_n the_o transitory_a changablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v express_v by_o it_o psal_n 102.27_o thou_o do_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o creature_n pass_v on_o as_o from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o from_o condition_n to_o condition_n the_o fashion_n of_o they_o pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o perfective_a change_n but_o a_o corruptive_a change_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o change_v by_o oppressive_a destruction_n prov._n 31.8_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n or_o death_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o great_a change_n be_v call_v loc_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la excidij_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la traâ—untur_fw-la excidio_fw-la jun._n in_o loc_n the_o son_n of_o change_n or_o destruction_n thus_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v any_o change_n or_o motion_n whether_o perfective_a or_o corruptive_a the_o lord_n say_v job_n pass_v on_o he_o make_v change_n he_o work_v sometime_o to_o perfect_a sometime_o to_o destroy_v but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o do_v here_o be_v two_o word_n one_o refer_v to_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o understanding_n he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o that_o be_v my_o sense_n can_v find_v he_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o destroy_v he_o build_v he_o plant_v he_o root_v up_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v he_o or_o unriddle_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o thing_n unsearchable_a pine_v unsearchable_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr una_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la huius_fw-la divini_fw-la ac_fw-la cessuâ—_n &_o recessus_fw-la pine_v there_o be_v much_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n though_o i_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o general_a i_o have_v now_o give_v yet_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o little_a first_o some_o interpret_v job_n discourse_n converse_v still_o in_o and_o about_o the_o olymp._n the_o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la naturalia_fw-la quorum_fw-la suprenum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la opus_fw-la inchoantem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la cessantem_fw-la non_fw-la observamus_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la innectitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la illius_fw-la subjecta_fw-la ratio_fw-la id._n quemadmodum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la sciri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la olymp._n natural_a work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o about_o the_o body_n of_o man_n act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v god_n be_v about_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o observe_v not_o either_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v or_o rest_v from_o work_v how_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v second_o other_o take_v his_o go_n and_o pass_v for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o drus_n his_o deum_fw-la venire_fw-la miserentis_fw-la est_fw-la discedere_fw-la punientis_fw-la phil._n presb._n aquinas_n ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la praestita_fw-la vel_fw-la denegata_fw-la refert_fw-la transit_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la impunitum_fw-la relinquit_fw-la drus_n favour_n or_o disfavour_n he_o go_v by_o i_o in_o bestow_v favour_n and_o he_o pass_v on_o in_o take_v they_o away_o his_o access_n or_o recess_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n his_o love_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v often_o indiscernible_a he_o go_v by_o i_o he_o pass_v on_o he_o vari_v his_o working_n and_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o spare_v pardon_v or_o show_v mercy_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 7.8_o report_v several_a judgement_n from_o a_o full_a execution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v off_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o resolve_v i_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o any_o more_o it_o be_v the_o word_n here_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o any_o more_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o any_o more_o the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v with_o my_o draw_a sword_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o smite_v and_o wound_v before_o i_o put_v it_o up_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o any_o more_o so_o he_o pass_v by_o i_o may_v note_v here_o the_o spare_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n spare_v man_n many_o time_n and_o pardon_n he_o not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a displeasure_n to_o arise_v when_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n but_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n prov._n 19.11_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o spare_v a_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v not_o to_o punish_v he_o or_o take_v revenge_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o our_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v i_o will_v pass_v you_o by_o for_o this_o time_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o severe_a notice_n or_o strict_a account_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o to_o pass_v through_o note_v judgement_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o opposite_a sense_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 17._o in_o all_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v wail_v why_o for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o thou_o tuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interiori_fw-la tuo_fw-la or_o i_o will_v pass_v into_o thy_o bowel_n or_o inward_o so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v thou_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o thou_o as_o a_o revenger_n and_o wound_v thou_o deep_o insomuch_o that_o in_o all_o vineyard_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v why_o in_o all_o vineyard_n when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v wail_v in_o all_o vineyard_n it_o imply_v there_o shall_v be_v wail_v every_o where_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o any_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n vineyard_n be_v place_n of_o mirth_n and_o refresh_n grape_n make_v the_o wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o when_o he_o threaten_v that_o in_o all_o vineyard_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o
the_o great_a monarch_n who_o be_v as_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n of_o the_o world_n bow_v under_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n isa_n 49.23_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n their_o nurse_v mother_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v convert_v shall_v bow_v down_o so_o low_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n the_o speech_n of_o israel_n gen._n 27.29_o in_o his_o prophetic_a blessing_n upon_o jacob_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o and_o of_o jacob_n in_o his_o upon_o judah_n gen._n 49.8_o thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o note_v great_a honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o both_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n himself_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n and_o restrain_v his_o anger_n no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n how_o strong_a how_o proud_a how_o confident_a of_o success_n soever_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o or_o to_o alter_v he_o helper_n shall_v not_o help_v themselves_o much_o less_o those_o to_o who_o help_n they_o come_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o first_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v full_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o anger_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o god_n have_v no_o power_n over_o god_n man_n anger_n usual_o master_v he_o but_o god_n be_v always_o master_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v he_o can_v turn_v and_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n when_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o perturbation_n in_o god_n when_o he_o be_v offend_v he_o be_v not_o move_v his_o motion_n be_v all_o without_o upon_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o most_o serious_a counsel_n &_o determination_n and_o we_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v angry_a because_o those_o counsel_n of_o his_o act_v look_v like_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v except_o man_n by_o prayer_n or_o other_o mean_v stop_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o except_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o anger_n all_o help_n be_v vain_a prayer_n be_v say_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o anger_n moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o aaron_n come_v out_o with_o incense_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v which_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n not_o the_o force_n of_o our_o prayer_n prayer_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v he_o be_v infinite_o free_a when_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o laythe_n powerful_a restraint_n upon_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v by_o prayer_n it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v turn_v it_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o be_v his_o command_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v then_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o their_o heart_n strong_o to_o entreat_v his_o favour_n three_o observe_v that_o until_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a helper_n shall_v stoop_v under_o he_o if_o the_o helper_n themselves_o fall_v who_o can_v rise_v by_o these_o helper_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v uphold_v by_o they_o what_o if_o the_o people_n of_o a_o provoke_a nation_n associate_v themselves_o together_o or_o associate_v themselves_o with_o other_o nation_n or_o call_v in_o help_n and_o aid_n from_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o shall_v they_o therefore_o escape_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unless_o god_n help_v our_o helper_n they_o be_v helpless_a to_o we_o when_o many_o company_n and_o great_a commander_n repair_v to_o david_n at_o ziklag_n david_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o chron._n 12.17_o and_o say_v if_o you_o be_v come_v peaceable_o to_o help_v i_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o be_v come_v to_o betray_v i_o etc._n etc._n amasai_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o captain_n answer_n v._n 18._o thou_o be_v we_o david_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n peace_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n be_v to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v thou_o our_o helper_n can_v give_v we_o peace_n unless_o god_n give_v they_o peace_n our_o helper_n must_v be_v help_v by_o god_n before_o they_o can_v give_v we_o help_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n break_v all_o the_o staff_n we_o lean_v on_o and_o make_v they_o as_o reed_n which_o wind_v rather_o than_o support_v till_o god_n be_v quiet_a all_o be_v unquiet_a and_o when_o he_o be_v unpacify_v man_n shall_v be_v unpacify_v or_o their_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n enemy_n shall_v oppose_v in_o vain_a so_o except_o he_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n friend_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a last_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o deliver_v those_o who_o god_n will_v destroy_v shall_v fall_v themselves_o fore_o god_n if_o god_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o thing_n not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v help_v but_o the_o helper_n also_o shall_v stoop_v under_o he_o helper_n can_v help_v themselves_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a they_o shall_v be_v like_a idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o hand_n and_o can_v act_v either_o to_o save_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o trust_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o world_n without_o god_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n strength_n can_v be_v strong_a for_o itself_o and_o help_n can_v help_v itself_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n under_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n job_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 14_o 15._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n job_n have_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n lift_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o show_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o creature_n to_o implead_v his_o justice_n or_o to_o rescue_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n he_o now_o draw_v his_o speech_n near_a home_n and_o call_v his_o thought_n from_o those_o remote_a journey_n up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o star_n over_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n down_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o all_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v i_o say_v call_v his_o thought_n from_o these_o remote_a travel_n he_o come_v now_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o all_o those_o premise_n deduce_v a_o conclusion_n iâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o that_o charge_n which_o his_o friend_n lay_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o the_o power_n or_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o which_o imputation_n he_o disasperse_v himself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o and_o we_o may_v form_v it_o up_o thus_o he_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a wise_a and_o just_a that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o oppose_v or_o stay_v he_o sure_o i_o ay_o alone_a or_o single_a i_o a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n be_o not_o able_a to_o
his_o wrath_n offer_v thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v judgement_n a_o minute_n for_o it_o prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n wrath_n they_o sometime_o will_v but_o never_o in_o the_o day_n of_o go_n three_o affection_n and_o nearness_n of_o relation_n pervert_v judgement_n many_o have_v clean_a hand_n free_a from_o bribe_n and_o stout_a heart_n free_a from_o fear_n yet_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o affection_n and_o relation_n these_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n the_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o relation_n as_o he_o command_v we_o in_o our_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n not_o to_o know_v father_n or_o mother_n yea_o to_o hate_n father_n and_o mother_n wife_n jun._n etiamsi_fw-la fuisset_fw-la jeconia_n mihi_fw-la charissimus_fw-la quem_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la serrem_fw-mi jun._n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o be_v near_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v close_o unto_o christ_n so_o himself_n do_v not_o know_v the_o near_a relation_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v wrong_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o hence_o he_o say_v of_o coniah_n jer._n 22.24_o though_o coniah_n be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v he_o thence_o let_v he_o plead_v nearness_n as_o man_n do_v such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o your_o blood_n or_o alliance_n pray_v spare_v he_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o stop_v justice_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o nearness_n or_o usefulness_n 5._o god_n be_v exact_a take_v they_o dictinct_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v as_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n as_o in_o sentence_v the_o person_n as_o ready_a to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o guilty_a as_o careful_a to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a as_o to_o chasten_v the_o oppressor_n as_o drus_n as_o pervertii_fw-la jus_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la punit_fw-la improbos_fw-la pervertit_fw-la justitiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la remunerat_fw-la justorum_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la drus_n zealous_a in_o reward_v those_o who_o deserve_v well_o as_o in_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v evil_a not_o to_o reward_n be_v as_o great_a injustice_n as_o not_o to_o punish_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v and_o what_o he_o threaten_v shall_v be_v inflict_v he_o will_v neither_o discourage_v goodness_n by_o neglect_v it_o nor_o encourage_v sin_n by_o wink_v at_o it_o he_o have_v bread_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o justice_n psal_n 48.10_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n his_o power_n and_o might_n be_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o right_a hand_n have_v nothing_o but_o righteousness_n in_o it_o few_o man_n come_v to_o that_o of_o laban_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v but_o i_o will_v not_o most_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n god_n have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o wrong_v no_o man_n as_o none_o have_v now_o any_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v wrong_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v confess_v they_o have_v not_o further_o bildad_n speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n be_v wrong_v injustice_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n whensoever_o we_o hear_v iâ—_n wrong_v when_o we_o hear_v any_o wound_a god_n be_v his_o faithfulness_n truth_n or_o justice_n we_o shall_v present_o stand_v up_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o what_o will_v god_n be_v unfaithful_a will_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n will_v god_n be_v untrue_a etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o shall_v plead_v for_o god_n when_o jeremy_n can_v not_o make_v out_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o justice_n lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a yet_o let_v i_o plead_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o matter_n once_o question_v though_o the_o manner_n be_v inquire_v last_o observe_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v secret_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v never_o injury_n to_o we_o justice_n be_v in_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n but_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a his_o judgement_n be_v found_v upon_o reason_n when_o upon_o his_o will_n for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o high_a reason_n god_n can_v be_v unjust_a and_o he_o ever_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o subvert_v judgement_n that_o he_o subvert_v king_n and_o magistrate_n yea_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o subvert_v judgement_n to_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o lord_n approve_v not_o lam._n 3.36_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o to_o approve_v it_o but_o he_o do_v see_v it_o to_o punish_v it_o he_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o avenge_v the_o oppress_a and_o as_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n in_o all_o place_n so_o especial_o among_o his_o own_o people_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v most_o mercy_n isa_n 5.2_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o vineyard_n he_o look_v for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n god_n make_v privy_a search_n through_o a_o nation_n to_o find_v this_o jewel_n judgement_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o commerce_n which_o be_v commutative_a justice_n judgement_n from_o magistrate_n to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v distributive_a justice_n for_o these_o god_n be_v search_v at_o this_o day_n one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n among_o we_o be_v the_o pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o until_o judgement_n return_v to_o man_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v mercy_n shall_v return_v from_o god_n jer._n 5.1_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v in_o the_o broad_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o execute_v judgement_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v it_o a_o land_n be_v seldom_o fill_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v empty_v of_o judgement_n among_o man_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o cry_n against_o injustice_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n from_o heaven_n that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o learn_v righteousness_n to_o act_v it_o among_o ourselves_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o sword_n of_o war_n have_v be_v rust_v in_o its_o sheath_n to_o this_o day_n if_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v use_v as_o it_o ought_v both_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o when_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v both_o way_n employ_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sword_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v sheathe_v again_o and_o employ_v no_o more_o but_o be_v beat_v into_o ploughshare_n and_o our_o spear_n into_o prune_a hok_n keep_v you_o judgement_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 56.1_o for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v god_n have_v do_v terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n among_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v do_v comfortable_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n among_o we_o see_v the_o righteous_a destruction_n of_o god_n have_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o his_o righteous_a salvation_n we_o hope_v be_v near_o we_o let_v not_o our_o righteousness_n be_v far_o off_o job_n cap._n 8._o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o thy_o child_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o for_o their_o transgression_n if_o thou_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n betimes_o and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n prosperous_a though_o thy_o beginning_n be_v small_a yet_o thy_o late_a end_n shall_v great_o increase_v these_o four_o verse_n contain_v the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a general_a position_n that_o god_n be_v just_a which_o be_v resolve_v out_o of_o those_o question_n do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n he_o do_v not_o then_o god_n be_v just_a there_o be_v the_o position_n and_o as_o that_o position_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n so_o also_o do_v this_o proof_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n take_v judgement_n under_o that_o strict_a notion_n for_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o
to_o stone_n and_o pillar_n have_v be_v the_o preservative_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v his_o holiness_n justice_n power_n mercy_n truth_n make_v visible_a the_o administration_n of_o god_n in_o one_o age_n be_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o age_n god_n speak_v with_o jacob_n only_o in_o person_n at_o bethel_n yet_o there_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o speak_v with_o all_o his_o posterity_n hos_fw-la 12.4_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o debt_n to_o posterity_n to_o show_v they_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o observe_v second_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n still_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v study_v and_o read_v over_o as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n deut._n 4.20_o &_o 32._o ask_v now_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v before_o thou_o since_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o earth_n and_o ask_v from_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o inquire_v every_o way_n to_o see_v whether_o ever_o god_n deal_v with_o a_o people_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o thou_o whether_o god_n do_v ever_o assay_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o nation_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o temptation_n and_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n inquire_v this_o of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n so_o deut._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o psalmist_n promise_v to_o rehearse_v what_o these_o be_v enjoin_v to_o record_v psal_n 78.3_o 4._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v dark_a say_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o our_o speak_v of_o and_o inquire_v into_o what_o god_n have_v do_v show_v the_o harmony_n between_o his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o former_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v food_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n three_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v upon_o be_v this_o true_a antiquity_n ever_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n hence_o the_o prophet_n send_v the_o people_n back_o to_o antiquity_n jer._n 6.16_o inquire_v for_o the_o good_a old-way_n every_o old_a way_n be_v not_o a_o good_a way_n but_o in_o every_o good_a old_a way_n we_o may_v walk_v safe_o and_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o truth_n verissiâ—um_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissiâ—um_fw-la it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o so_o for_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o ancient_a but_o eternal_a truth_n be_v as_o old_a as_o god_n himself_o for_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a truth_n be_v common_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o time_n for_o it_o be_v before_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o question_n that_o which_o be_v ancient_a be_v true_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o this_o principle_n look_v back_o to_o antiquity_n and_o consult_v with_o your_o father_n say_v many_o and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v how_o they_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v the_o antiquity_n they_o call_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o it_o be_v not_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n antiquity_n since_o god_n create_v man_n upon_o earth_n or_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v out_o his_o gospel-law_n but_o it_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o late_a age_n and_o edition_n a_o antiquity_n far_o short_a of_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o old_a commandment_n this_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o be_v call_v the_o old-man_n not_o that_o it_o be_v old_a than_o the_o new_a man_n the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o of_o a_o young_a house_n or_o late_a date_n than_o the_o old_a man_n holiness_n be_v before_o corruption_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n elder_a than_o sin_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o opinion_n in_o worship_n in_o practice_n which_o go_v for_o very_o old_a and_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v new_a truth_n be_v it_o because_o those_o corruption_n be_v old_a than_o these_o new_a truth_n no_o new_a truth_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o old_a corruption_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o new_a world_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n though_o discover_v but_o yesterday_o so_o new_a truth_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n only_o they_o be_v unknown_a till_o of_o late_a and_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o some_o goodly_a region_n of_o truth_n be_v still_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la undiscovered_a god_n have_v reserve_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o industry_n of_o some_o divine_a columbus_n who_o may_v give_v we_o a_o exacter_n sea-card_n of_o divine_a mystery_n than_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v though_o enough_o have_v be_v see_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o safe_a steer_n of_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v inquire_v and_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n for_o truth_n must_v go_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o be_v the_o old_a commandment_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 23.43_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n that_o be_v old_a in_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v old_a may_v be_v old_a in_o evil_n and_o full_a of_o error_n than_o it_o be_v of_o day_n we_o find_v when_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n reform_v they_o do_v not_o search_v only_o into_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o they_o or_o what_o their_o next_o father_n have_v do_v but_o they_o search_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o godly_a father_n how_o many_o remove_v soever_o distant_a from_o they_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.6_o tell_v the_o levite_n that_o their_o father_n be_v in_o a_o error_n that_o they_o have_v trespass_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o chap._n 30.5_o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v therefore_o v._o 7._o he_o dehort_v they_o say_v be_v not_o you_o like_o your_o father_n which_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o first_o father_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n pure_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o so_o worship_v god_n pure_o but_o be_v not_o like_o your_o immediate_a forefather_n or_o your_o corrupt_a forefather_n how_o many_o descent_n and_o generation_n so_o ever_o you_o can_v number_v from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o strange_a that_o when_o hezekiah_n send_v the_o post_n from_o city_n to_o city_n through_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n with_o this_o message_n that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n or_o pattern_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o what_o their_o forefather_n have_v do_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o laugh_v the_o messenger_n to_o scorn_n and_o they_o mock_v they_o what_o must_v we_o now_o be_v wise_a than_o our_o father_n yes_o say_v he_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a a_o long_a time_n you_o and_o your_o father_n therefore_o i_o must_v bring_v you_o back_o to_o your_o first_o father_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o father_n you_o claim_v by_o be_v but_o child_n and_o those_o degenerate_a child_n it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n reformation_n two_o king_n 23.22_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n he_o go_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o all_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v before_o so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v have_v object_v why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o reformation_n serve_v we_o as_o serve_v those_o king_n and_o judge_n no_o say_v josiah_n i_o will_v search_v
they_o have_v light_o esteem_v i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o new_a clothes_n who_o be_o indeed_o their_o life_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o remember_v as_o unnecessary_a curiosity_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o who_o favour_n be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 4._o to_o forget_v god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o stay_v with_o god_n no_o long_o than_o we_o remember_v he_o as_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o truth_n so_o not_o with_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n without_o a_o act_n of_o memory_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o word_n forget_v be_v to_o we_o of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o a_o word_n never_o speak_v we_o be_v without_o all_o the_o good_a we_o forget_v and_o to_o forget_v god_n be_v ephes_n 2.12_o to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v hypocrite_n forget_v god_n all_o these_o way_n though_o their_o natural_a memory_n may_v be_v good_a yet_o spiritual_a memory_n and_o that_o only_o hold_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v none_o observe_v hence_o first_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o forgotter_n of_o god_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v forgetful_a of_o god_n hence_o we_o find_v these_o put_v together_o psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o be_v a_o forgetter_n of_o god_n consider_v this_o say_v the_o psalmist_n you_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o be_v you_o hypocrite_n consider_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 50.22_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v their_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v vers_n 16._o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o i_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o i_o yet_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consente_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_n etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o their_o life_n god_n be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o from_o their_o reins_o jer._n 12.2_o if_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v about_o his_o bed_n and_o about_o his_o path_n and_o espi_v out_o all_o his_o way_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o false_a with_o god_n so_o pollute_v in_o his_o way_n so_o rot_v in_o his_o inward_a part_n if_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n he_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o body_n if_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o god_n be_v jealous_a that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a he_o dare_v not_o which_o be_v his_o every_o day_n work_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a second_o observe_v that_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v no_o great_a matter_n yet_o be_v exceed_v sinful_a a_o wickedness_n of_o the_o high_a stature_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o a_o great_a wickedness_n because_o god_n have_v do_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v by_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o to_o make_v himself_o remember_v than_o he_o have_v do_v have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.31_o the_o word_n be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o forgetfulness_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o light_n to_o you_o wheresoever_o you_o go_v and_o wheresoever_o i_o go_v my_o step_n drop_v fatness_n for_o you_o and_o be_o i_o forget_v where_o can_v we_o set_v a_o step_n but_o we_o tread_v upon_o a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n hold_v forth_o god_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o remembrance_n upon_o every_o ordinance_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o his_o supper_n yea_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v remembrancer_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n power_n upon_o all_o he_o do_v now_o for_o we_o to_o forget_v god_n who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v study_v so_o many_o way_n to_o fasten_v himself_o in_o our_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o sinful_a further_o it_o be_v very_o sinful_a to_o forget_v god_n because_o god_n do_v so_o abundant_o remember_v we_o he_o have_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o remember_v he_o but_o he_o have_v man_n always_o in_o his_o remembrance_n especial_o his_o own_o people_n he_o have_v grave_v they_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v their_o friend_n fresh_a in_o memory_n get_v their_o picture_n in_o their_o house_n or_o engrave_v they_o upon_o ring_n and_o jewel_n which_o they_o wear_v always_o about_o they_o but_o he_o that_o cut_v the_o image_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o flesh_n or_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o skin_n how_o zealous_a be_v he_o of_o his_o friend_n remembrance_n picture_n and_o annulet_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o our_o hand_n can_v fall_v off_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o his_o church_n he_o assure_v she_o that_o he_o carry_v her_o picture_n always_o about_o he_o not_o draw_v upon_o a_o tablet_n or_o engrave_v upon_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v lose_v myself_o before_o i_o can_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o memory_n of_o thou_o isa_n 49.16_o he_o remember_v she_o so_o that_o he_o can_v forget_v she_o and_o because_o the_o character_n and_o stamp_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o abide_v and_o indelible_a than_o those_o of_o art_n therefore_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o a_o woman_n may_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o god_n will_v never_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o own_o freegrace_n may_v not_o all_o this_o raise_v we_o into_o david_n rapture_n of_o holy_a admiration_n psal_n 8._o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o sonnâ—_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o with_o such_o remembrance_n what_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o what_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o christ_n to_o eat_v and_o clothe_v himself_o withal_o that_o god_n shall_v remember_v we_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n of_o unthankfulness_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o remember_v god_n what_o or_o who_o be_v god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o mindelesse_a of_o he_o be_v not_o god_n worthy_a of_o all_o our_o remembrance_n be_v it_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o call_v god_n into_o our_o thought_n do_v we_o ever_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n remember_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o remember_v god_n most_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a sin_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o god_n three_o observe_v that_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mother-sinne_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n bildad_o put_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o forget_v god_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a first_o a_o forgetfulness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n second_o a_o forgetfulness_n who_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o god_n he_o be_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o psal_n 50._o thou_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o god_n i_o be_o thou_o presume_v that_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n which_o serve_v thou_o or_o that_o every_o thing_n will_v please_v i_o which_o please_v thou_o thou_o say_v because_o it_o be_v no_o great_a trouble_n to_o thou_o to_o steal_v and_o lie_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a trouble_n unto_o i_o neither_o three_o to_o forget_v
go_v on_o bold_o till_o he_o meet_v with_o opposition_n he_o will_v work_v in_o a_o fair_a day_n till_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o storm_n and_o danger_n threaten_v but_o there_o he_o give_v over_o he_o that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o assurance_n office_n of_o heaven_n will_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o run_v hazard_n here_o on_o earth_n true_a trust_n bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n never_o come_v near_o god_n and_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o danger_n note_v from_o it_o before_o we_o put_v the_o word_n together_o thus_o much_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o a_o trust_n like_o himself_o who_o trust_n a_o hypocrite_n do_v most_o thing_n which_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_a do_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_a have_v do_v they_o pray_v so_o do_v he_o do_v they_o hear_v se_fw-es do_v he_o do_v they_o fast_o so_o do_v he_o have_v they_o faith_n he_o have_v a_o faith_n too_o have_v they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n have_v they_o zeal_n so_o have_v he_o yea_o the_o zeal_n of_o hypocrisy_n burn_v hot_a for_o a_o blast_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o sincerity_n he_o have_v grace_n proper_a to_o his_o state_n false_a grace_n for_o his_o false_a heart_n he_o have_v trust_v such_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o his_o rank_n see_v the_o character_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tam_fw-la animal_n quam_fw-la rete_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la solet_fw-la contexere_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o hebrew_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o spider_n house_n the_o web_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n we_o have_v the_o same_o word_n isa_n 59.5_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o such_o pretender_n they_o trust_v in_o vanity_n and_o speaklie_o these_o be_v the_o spider_n web_n which_o they_o weave_v but_o why_o be_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n compare_v unto_o the_o spider_n web_n i_o shall_v clear_v that_o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o note_n upon_o this_o text_n 1._o because_o the_o profession_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o unstable_a as_o the_o spider_n web_n be_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o curiosity_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n or_o stability_n in_o they_o the_o spider_n work_v very_o curious_o but_o her_o house_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o stress_n of_o weather_n much_o less_o force_n of_o battery_n the_o spider_n web_n be_v no_o match_n for_o a_o broom_n or_o a_o whisk_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o profession_n the_o trust_n of_o hypocrite_n you_o may_v see_v a_o neat_a spin_v a_o fine_a thread_n of_o profession_n accurate_a weaving_n and_o contrivance_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o push_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v if_o you_o do_v but_o touch_v it_o it_o be_v go_v some_o will_v stand_v out_o long_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o fall_n as_o christ_n assure_v we_o mat._n 7._o ult_n it_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o have_v a_o house_n build_v in_o the_o cicle_v when_o the_o storm_n come_v that_o house_n fall_v and_o when_o the_o broom_n come_v this_o must_v down_o 2._o the_o trust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v a_o spider_n web_n because_o he_o fetch_v and_o frame_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n that_o whereunto_o he_o trust_v be_v wrought_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spider_n she_o have_v no_o extrinsecall_a material_n to_o build_v her_o house_n with_o she_o do_v not_o hew_v her_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o quarry_n or_o fetch_v her_o timber_n from_o any_o forest_n as_o we_o may_v allude_v the_o material_n which_o she_o have_v she_o fetch_v out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n the_o bee_n make_v a_o house_n and_o fetch_v the_o material_n from_o this_o and_o that_o flower_n so_o the_o bee_n make_v a_o comb_n for_o a_o house_n but_o the_o spider_n suck_v no_o flower_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hypocrite_n their_o trust_n and_o hope_n be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n they_o eviscerate_v themselves_o they_o fetch_v all_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o their_o trust_n be_v in_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n in_o their_o own_o stock_n in_o their_o own_o gift_n upon_o these_o they_o build_v these_o be_v their_o house_n we_o find_v the_o pharisee_n trust_v thus_o ground_v such_o be_v his_o house_n luk._n 18._o i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v alm_n i_o pay_v all_o man_n their_o due_a he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o this_o and_o out_o of_o this_o he_o make_v his_o house_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o house_n like_o a_o spider_n though_o it_o be_v our_o grace_n we_o trust_v upon_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n the_o believer_n be_v well_o compare_v to_o a_o bee_n the_o bee_n have_v a_o house_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o bee_n fetch_v all_o from_o abroad_o from_o herb_n and_o flower_n believer_n have_v their_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o their_o honey_n to_o feed_v upon_o but_o they_o such_o all_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o suck_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n promise_v and_o the_o accomplisher_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n here_o they_o build_v their_o house_n and_o hew_v out_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o 3._o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v a_o spider_n web_n in_o the_o issue_n it_o shall_v perish_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n how_o be_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o house_n come_v to_o be_v cleanse_v down_o go_v the_o spider_n web_n when_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v the_o cobweb_n be_v first_o sweep_v away_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o trust_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n sweep_v his_o house_n his_o church_n he_o quick_o sweep_v out_o these_o spider_n web_n isa_n 14.23_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o sweep_v his_o house_n god_n have_v a_o double_a bosom_n or_o a_o double_a use_n of_o his_o bosom_n he_o have_v a_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n and_o a_o bosom_n of_o purgation_n it_o be_v a_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bosom_n of_o purgation_n to_o his_o saint_n when_o either_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n or_o the_o bosom_n of_o purgation_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o trust_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v sweep_v away_o when_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n isa_n 33.14_o the_o text_n say_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n god_n provoke_v be_v a_o devour_a fire_n how_o shall_v stubble_n and_o spider_n web_n stand_v before_o he_o when_o trouble_n come_v the_o trust_n of_o hypocrite_n go_v to_o wrack_n they_o tremble_v then_o for_o their_o trust_n be_v but_o a_o spider_n web_n it_o can_v stand_v one_o stroke_n or_o endure_v the_o flame_a heat_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n grow_v strong_a in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n weaken_v till_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n among_o the_o rubbish_n or_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n 4._o take_v this_o parallel_n between_o the_o spider_n web_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o spider_n make_v his_o web_n to_o catch_v and_o ensnare_v other_o to_o catch_v the_o poor_a fly_n she_o have_v a_o double_a use_n of_o her_o house_n to_o lie_v in_o it_o and_o to_o entrap_v fly_n in_o it_o her_o house_n be_v a_o snare_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o spider_n web_n in_o this_o notion_n he_o make_v it_o to_o catch_v fly_n with_o to_o ensnare_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a that_o he_o may_v prey_v upon_o they_o he_o will_v count_v godliness_n a_o poor_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n that_o bring_v he_o in_o food_n and_o clothing_n he_o live_v upon_o it_o this_o his_o deceitful_a web_n be_v so_o fine_a spin_v and_o fair_o weave_v that_o you_o can_v easy_o discern_v any_o
in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o last_o himself_n and_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v so_o clean_o remove_v and_o sweep_v away_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n so_o blot_v out_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o print_n or_o foot-step_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o note_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o none_o shall_v own_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v about_o they_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o see_v they_o peter_n in_o his_o temptation_n deny_v christ_n mat._n 27._o when_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n no_o say_v he_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n as_o the_o saint_n under_o temptation_n and_o as_o hypocrite_n in_o their_o daily_a conversation_n deny_v christ_n so_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v deny_v themselves_o their_o place_n shall_v say_v we_o know_v they_o no_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v only_o as_o pilate_n be_v remember_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n who_o stand_v there_o upon_o record_n for_o his_o wickedness_n cowardice_n and_o injustice_n in_o condemn_v christ_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v innocent_a wicked_a man_n be_v either_o forget_v or_o else_o remember_v with_o a_o brand_n of_o disgrace_n they_o who_o have_v be_v adore_v and_o flatter_v and_o creep_v to_o like_v little_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v own_v by_o the_o mean_a man_n even_o their_o parasite_n who_o have_v hang_v about_o they_o will_v fall_v off_o from_o they_o and_o say_v who_o we_o know_v they_o we_o know_v no_o such_o man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 8.23_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o a_o despise_a and_o scatter_a people_n yet_o still_o a_o people_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o forth_o at_o last_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n so_o much_o honour_v that_o ten_o man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o the_o despise_a saint_n such_o as_o the_o world_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v or_o envy_v of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o skirt_n and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v with_o you_o o_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o part_n and_o a_o portion_n with_o you_o for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o o_o that_o we_o have_v live_v the_o life_n and_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a o_o that_o our_o beginning_n have_v be_v and_o that_o our_o late_a end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o likewise_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v despise_v by_o their_o admirer_n and_o cast_v out_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o look_v on_o by_o their_o gross_a flatterer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o orator_n give_v homer_n poet_n cic._n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la arch._n poet_n a_o heathen_a poet_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o reputation_n that_o many_o great_a city_n strive_v for_o he_o one_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v here_o another_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v there_o a_o three_o among_o we_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n all_o desire_v to_o own_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n high_o honour_v for_o his_o learning_n in_o those_o time_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o place_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o some_o man_n this_o place_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o that_o place_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o one_o shall_v disclaim_v he_o and_o another_o shall_v disclaim_v he_o all_o shall_v refuse_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o disregard_v by_o all_o they_o who_o despise_v god_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v light_o esteem_v among_o man_n bildad_o have_v thus_o enlarge_v his_o similitude_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o at_o last_o lay_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o low_a as_o forgetfulness_n so_o low_a that_o no_o man_n will_v own_v he_o as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o low_o that_o god_n will_v not_o own_v he_o he_o conclude_v triumphant_o against_o he_o verse_n 19_o behold_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o way_n and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v other_o grow_v here_o be_v his_o conclusion_n this_o be_v the_o joy_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v joy_n signify_v the_o high_a joy_n a_o kind_n of_o leap_v for_o joy_n merc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la quando_fw-la gaudio_fw-la gestimus_fw-la ut_fw-la cane_n solent_fw-la quando_fw-la peregre_n advenienti_fw-la domino_fw-la adulantur_fw-la en_fw-fr haec_fw-la est_fw-la exultatio_fw-la viae_fw-la ejus_fw-la ironicâ—â—s_fw-la dictum_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la laetitia_fw-la qua_fw-la sibi_fw-la placebit_fw-la in_o magnitudine_fw-la suâ_fw-la viam_fw-la appellat_fw-la statum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la erat_fw-la q._n d._n en_fw-fr quo_fw-la redeat_fw-la ejus_fw-la gaudium_fw-la dum_fw-la ita_fw-la sese_fw-la efferret_fw-la merc._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o dog_n or_o spaniel_n who_o you_o know_v when_o their_o master_n come_v home_o leap_v about_o they_o for_o joy_n and_o in_o their_o language_n bid_v they_o welcome_n such_o a_o joy_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o joy_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n a_o leap_v a_o exult_a joy_n the_o word_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o rejoice_v and_o as_o it_o be_v leap_v about_o jesus_n christ_n they_o triumph_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o leap_v the_o exult_a joy_n the_o best_a joy_n all_o the_o joy_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v but_o this_o which_o have_v be_v describe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o desirable_a joy_n a_o goodly_a joy_n sure_a the_o word_n be_v ironical_a this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o way_n of_o his_o way_n way_n be_v take_v for_o the_o course_n purpose_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o conversation_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o way_n this_o be_v it_o the_o particle_n be_v demonstrative_a this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cast_v up_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o that_o flourish_a tree_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o come_v to_o his_o end_n be_v to_o be_v root_v up_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v own_v by_o those_o that_o know_v he_o before_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v observe_v from_o this_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o way_n first_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v much_o joy_n in_o his_o way_n he_o may_v rejoice_v much_o in_o his_o condition_n and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o false_a hope_n can_v produce_v false_a joy_n false_a faith_n bring_v forth_o a_o comfort_n like_o itself_o a_o fade_a comfort_n a_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n the_o fancy_n of_o faith_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o joy_n then_o true_a faith_n satan_n help_v forward_o this_o joy_n and_o god_n for_o a_o time_n will_v not_o hinder_v it_o faith_n though_o feign_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o sight_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v worth_a the_o rejoice_v in_o and_o a_o suppose_a title_n to_o they_o will_v move_v joy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o real_a title_n do_v the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n the_o promise_n be_v delicious_a to_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a part_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n hence_o heb._n 6._o they_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o hypocrite_n may_v think_v himself_o in_o heaven_n sometime_o and_o then_o like_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v he_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n all_o who_o heaven_n be_v earth_n this_o be_v his_o joy_n second_o this_o may_v be_v demonstrative_a and_o answer_v the_o question_n what_o be_v his_o joy_n it_o be_v this_o his_o worldly_a comfort_n his_o flourish_a outward_a condition_n be_v his_o chief_a joy_n then_o note_n the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v chief_o bottome_v upon_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o nor_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v be_v the_o gospell-command_a a_o hypocrite_n can_v rejoice_v thus_o when_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n
sin_n and_o provoke_v when_o god_n afflict_v his_o people_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o they_o till_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o do_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o he_o if_o they_o quarrel_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o if_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o command_n or_o neglect_v his_o will_n he_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n submit_v or_o he_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n ache_v and_o break_v their_o bone_n if_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o his_o fear_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o rod_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o spirit_n too_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v no_o man_n whether_o holy_a or_o profane_a righteous_a or_o wicked_a can_v ever_o glory_v of_o a_o conquest_n over_o god_n or_o triumph_v after_o a_o war_n with_o he_o job_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o remove_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o know_v not_o which_o overturn_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n which_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v which_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o and_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n which_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiadis_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n which_o do_v great_a thing_n past_o find_v out_o yea_o and_o wonder_n without_o number_n job_n have_v in_o general_n assert_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n against_o who_o no_o man_n ever_o prosper_v by_o contend_v have_v i_o say_v assert_v this_o in_o general_a he_o descend_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a proof_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o give_v you_o this_o argument_n that_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n because_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v he_o have_v foil_v all_o that_o ever_o meddle_v with_o he_o but_o beside_o i_o will_v give_v you_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o speak_v he_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o prove_v he_o as_o powerful_a as_o i_o have_v report_v he_o these_o particular_n be_v report_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o verse_n all_o close_v with_o a_o triumphant_a elegy_n in_o the_o ten_o merl._n subjicit_fw-la job_n confirmationem_fw-la proximè_fw-la praecedentis_fw-la syâ—ogismi_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la amplissima_fw-la oratione_fw-la describit_fw-la merl._n which_o do_v great_a thing_n past_o find_v out_o yea_o and_o wonder_n without_o number_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o remove_v mountain_n and_o shake_v the_o earth_n who_o command_v the_o sun_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o remove_v mountain_n he_o shake_v the_o earth_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v here_o imply_v the_o assumption_n or_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n by_o so_o many_o instance_n here_o then_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o visible_a thing_n from_o act_n apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n let_v your_o sense_n teach_v it_o you_o for_o he_o remove_v mountain_n and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o he_o overturn_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n he_o remove_v mountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o remove_v sept._n senescere_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la inveterascunt_fw-la forticra_fw-la &_o robustiora_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la solent_fw-la evadere_fw-la ideo_fw-la idem_fw-la verbum_fw-la significat_fw-la roborari_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n signify_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o strong_a because_o thing_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n grow_v in_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o decline_a age_n and_o a_o increase_a age_n thing_n very_o old_a impair_n and_o thing_n grow_v old_a increase_n in_o strength_n we_o have_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n job_n 21.2_o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a become_v old_a yea_o they_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n he_o put_v these_o two_o together_o grow_v old_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n the_o septuagint_n render_v who_o make_v the_o mountain_n wax_v old_a because_o that_o which_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o or_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n and_o because_o grow_v old_a imply_v a_o kind_n of_o motion_n therefore_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v motion_n even_o local_a motion_n a_o move_a from_o or_o out_o of_o a_o place_n gen._n 12.4_o abraham_n depart_v he_o remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v this_o local_a motion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o violent_a of_o this_o late_a understand_v the_o text_n which_o remove_v the_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n there_o be_v natural_a mountain_n and_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a mountain_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v either_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o metaphorical_a or_o figurative_a mountain_n and_o so_o mountain_n be_v great_a man_n man_n of_o eminency_n or_o of_o preeminency_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n targ._n chaldeus_n per_fw-la montes_fw-la intelligit_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la loco_fw-la movet_fw-la reges_fw-la fortes_fw-la ut_fw-la montâ—s_fw-la targ._n the_o chaldee_n be_v express_v for_o this_o sense_n he_o remove_v king_n who_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o high_a as_o mountain_n for_o as_o god_n have_v order_v the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v some_o part_n of_o it_o plain_a other_o mountainous_a some_o valley_n and_o some_o hill_n so_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o man_n some_o man_n stand_v as_o upon_o level_n ground_n man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n other_o be_v as_o the_o low_a valley_n man_n of_o a_o poor_a condition_n other_o be_v as_o the_o high_a mountain_n over-topping_a and_o overlook_a the_o rest_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n isa_n 41.15_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n a_o new_a thresh_a instrument_n have_v tooth_n and_o what_o shall_v this_o new_a thresh_a iestrument_n do_v thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n here_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v with_o a_o flail_n or_o a_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o his_o business_n be_v to_o thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o to_o beat_v the_o hill_n the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n the_o hill_n the_o mountain_n those_o that_o think_v themselves_o impregnable_a or_o inaccessible_a but_o how_o can_v the_o prophet_n thresh_v these_o mountain_n and_o what_o be_v his_o flail_n gideon_n judg._n 8.7_o threaten_v the_o man_n of_o succoth_n that_o he_o will_v tear_v or_o thresh_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o with_o brier_n and_o damascus_n be_v threaten_v because_o they_o thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n am._n 1.3_o that_o be_v they_o put_v they_o to_o extreme_a torture_n our_o prophet_n can_v not_o thus_o torture_v man_n his_o thresh_a instrument_n have_v iron_n tooth_n be_v only_o his_o tongue_n the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n with_o this_o he_o beat_v those_o proud_a mountain_n to_o dust_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v they_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o destroy_v of_o such_o a_o mountain_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 51.25_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o destroiest_n all_o the_o earth_n behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v roll_v thâ—e_n down_o from_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o burn_a mountain_n this_o mountain_n be_v the_o proud_a state_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o devour_a mountain_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v a_o devour_v mountain_n devour_v by_o fire_n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o a_o burn_a mountain_n thus_o zech._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o
shall_v become_v a_o plain_a the_o prophet_n be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o reformation_n and_o re-edification_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v lay_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n 5_o per_fw-la montes_fw-la intelligit_fw-la regeâ—_n qui_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la montes_fw-la firmitate_fw-la &_o â—o_o hore_n perstant_fw-la râ—â—_n dav_n in_o ps_n 14â—_n 5_o so_o we_o may_v interpret_v psa_n 144.5_o he_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o god_n do_v but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o great_a man_n upon_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v they_o smoke_n or_o fune_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o their_o anger_n they_o be_v present_o in_o a_o passion_n if_o god_n do_v but_o touch_v they_o or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o consumption_n a_o smoke_a mountain_n will_v soon_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o our_o language_n to_o make_v a_o man_n smoke_n be_v a_o proverbial_a for_o destroy_v or_o subdue_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o mountain_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o a_o high_a and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v inward_a than_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v outward_a mountain_n isa_n 40.4_o the_o prophet_n foreshowing_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n tell_v we_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v he_o make_v low_o christ_n do_v not_o throw_v down_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o man_n who_o withstand_v he_o he_o let_v herod_n and_o pilate_n prevail_v but_o mountain_n and_o hill_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v his_o passage_n into_o they_o impassable_a he_o overthrow_v these_o mountain_n of_o high_a proud_a thought_n the_o apostle_n describe_v 2_o cor._n 10.14_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n every_o mountainous_a thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v metaphorical_a mountain_n the_o power_n of_o sinful_a man_n without_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n within_o we_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v these_o mountain_n but_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o instance_n which_o follow_v be_v all_o give_v in_o natural_a thing_n show_v that_o those_o here_o intend_v be_v natural_a mountain_n take_v mountain_n for_o earthly_a material_a mountain_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o the_o lord_n remove_v they_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o point_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a motion_n 17._o motion_n montes_n naturae_fw-la sva_fw-la generabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o corruptibiles_fw-la additione_n partium_fw-la generanâ—ur_n &_o detractione_n partium_fw-la corrumpuntur_fw-la aquin_n &_o caj_n minimè_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la fi_fw-la quaâ—_n terrae_fw-la part_n quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la habitantur_fw-la olim_fw-la mare_fw-la occupabat_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pelagus_fw-la sunt_fw-la oâ—im_fw-la habitabantur_fw-la sic_fw-la campos_fw-la &_o montes_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la inuicem_fw-la commutari_fw-la sâ—â—b_n l_o 17._o philosopher_n dispute_v about_o mountain_n and_o hill_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o part_n they_o be_v generate_v that_o be_v knead_a or_o gather_v together_o and_o become_v one_o huge_a heap_n of_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o detraction_n fall_v and_o crumble_a off_o or_o take_v away_o of_o these_o part_n they_o be_v remove_v again_o thus_o we_o may_v expound_v that_o job_n 14.18_o and_o sure_o the_o mountain_n fall_v come_v to_o nought_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o job_n here_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o mountain_n and_o so_o a_o corruption_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o corruption_n be_v so_o insensible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v put_v among_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n pine_v power_n divina_fw-la poteâ—tia_fw-la in_o â—aâ—â—longa_fw-la &_o segni_fw-la montium_fw-la remotione_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la praebet_fw-la valdâ—_n mirabilem_fw-la cuâ—_n remo_fw-la fere_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la videat_fw-la pine_v that_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o observation_n can_v cause_v admiration_n slow_a and_o imperceptible_a motion_n make_v small_a impression_n either_o upon_o the_o fancy_n or_o understanding_n that_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v quick_a and_o violent_a and_o by_o its_o easy_a representation_n to_o the_o eye_n cause_v wonder_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o beholder_n and_o so_o it_o import_v a_o remove_v they_o by_o some_o violent_a motion_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v and_o have_v remove_v mountain_n sometime_o by_o earthquake_n sometime_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n sometime_o those_o mighty_a bulwark_n be_v batter_v with_o thunder-bal_n discharge_v from_o the_o cloud_n psal_n 97.5_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n hils_n melt_v down_o when_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n psal_n 104.32_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o tremble_v and_o he_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n those_o rocky_a mountain_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n as_o tinder_n or_o touchwood_n if_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n anger_n fall_v upon_o they_o god_n by_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v can_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o ague-fit_a he_o make_v it_o shake_v and_o more_o tremble_v with_o a_o look_n he_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n hurl_v mountain_n which_o way_n he_o please_v as_o man_n do_v a_o tennis-ball_n we_o read_v isa_n 64.1_o how_o earnest_o the_o prophet_n pray_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v to_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o which_o be_v say_v to_o melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n judg._n 5.3_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n other_o of_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v the_o world_n then_o the_o mountain_n be_v level_v according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n but_o rather_o the_o prophet_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o calamitous_a condition_n which_o he_o foresee_v the_o jew_n fall_v into_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o some_o notable_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o shall_v as_o clear_o manifest_v his_o presence_n as_o if_o they_o see_v the_o heaven_n speak_v as_o of_o solid_a body_n rent_v and_o god_n visible_o come_v down_o then_o those_o difficulty_n which_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o look_v like_o huge_a mountain_n of_o iron_n or_o of_o adamant_n will_v present_o dissolve_v like_o wax_n or_o ice_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n the_o prophet_n micah_n describe_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n chap._n 1.3_o 4._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o will_v come_v down_o and_o tread_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v under_o he_o bold_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a colligitur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la proverbium_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la maximam_fw-la olique_a deo_fw-la convenietem_fw-la potentiam_fw-la bold_n and_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v cleave_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n so_o to_o remove_v mountain_n be_v use_v proverbial_o job_n 18.4_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o or_o shall_v the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o be_v shall_v god_n work_v wonder_n for_o thou_o or_o god_n will_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o say_v god_n can_v remove_v mountain_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o mountain_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o weighty_a body_n mountain_n be_v firm_o settle_v now_o to_o remove_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o bulk_n and_o strong_o found_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a strength_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o stability_n of_o mountain_n psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o
and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v this_o be_v a_o second_o instance_n but_o in_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e_fw-la terram_fw-la universam_fw-la sept._n which_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n he_o have_v say_v before_o god_n remove_v mountain_n mountain_n be_v great_a bulky_a body_n but_o no_o mountain_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o shake_v mountain_n some_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o please_v he_o can_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o throw_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o a_o little_a ball_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o air_n he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o shake_v copernieus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la significat_fw-la motum_fw-la naturalem_fw-la sed_fw-la commotionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la ex_fw-la metu_fw-la trepidationem_fw-la tremorem_fw-la didacus_n astunica_fw-la putat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la illustrari_fw-la posse_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la pythagoricorum_fw-la existi_fw-la mantium_fw-la terram_fw-la moveri_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la copernieus_fw-la signify_v a_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n cause_v either_o by_o fear_n deut._n 2.25_o or_o grief_n two_o sam._n 18.33_o we_o read_v of_o a_o tremble_a heart_n from_o both_o deut._n 28.25_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o civil_a shake_n and_o commotion_n by_o the_o troublesome_a spirit_n of_o man_n prov._n 30.21_o for_o three_o thing_n the_o earth_n be_v disquiet_v and_o to_o unnatural_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o text_n some_o expound_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a motion_n those_o man_n have_v sure_o a_o motion_n and_o turn_n in_o their_o brain_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o turn_v and_o never_o stand_v still_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o this_o scripture_n translate_n thus_o which_o move_v the_o earth_n in_o her_o place_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v pillar_n and_o not_o wheel_n pillar_n be_v make_v for_o rest_n not_o for_o motion_n further_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o act_n of_o god_n anger_n therefore_o no_o ordinary_a act_n appoint_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n note_v a_o violent_a motion_n not_o a_o natural_a but_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o refute_v this_o motion_n as_o when_o some_o deny_v all_o motion_n a_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v it_o rise_v up_z and_o walk_v so_o when_o any_o affirm_v or_o give_v reason_n for_o this_o motion_n we_o may_v show_v their_o sense_n that_o the_o earth_n stand_v this_o shake_n then_o be_v extraordinary_a the_o lord_n who_o make_v the_o earth_n firm_a upon_o pillar_n can_v make_v the_o earth_n move_v as_o if_o it_o go_v on_o wheel_n this_o he_o do_v first_o by_o earthquake_n these_o shake_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o make_v it_o tremble_v history_n be_v full_a and_o many_o man_n experience_n can_v give_v instance_n of_o such_o terrible_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o earthquake_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o for_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n in_o nature_n for_o that_o philosopher_n dispute_n much_o about_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o when_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a vapour_n include_v or_o imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o vapour_n seek_v vent_n make_v a_o combustion_n there_o and_o so_o the_o earth_n shake_v this_o indeed_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n whereas_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o imply_v somewhat_o more_o somewhat_o beyond_o the_o learning_n of_o philosopher_n and_o naturalist_n beside_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n whereas_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o earth_n in_o her_o place_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o tremble_v upon_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o but_o do_v god_n ever_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o text_n conditional_o we_o have_v not_o any_o instance_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v actual_o do_v so_o but_o this_o supposition_n may_v be_v put_v the_o lord_n can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o shake_v the_o earth_n not_o only_o in_o but_o out_o of_o her_o place_n we_o find_v such_o conditional_a expression_n often_o put_v in_o scripture_n not_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o amos_n 9.5_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o land_n met._n terrificam_fw-la capitis_fw-la concussit_fw-la terque_fw-la quaterque_fw-la caesariem_fw-la cum_fw-la qua_fw-la terram_fw-la mare_fw-la sidera_fw-la moâ—it_fw-la ovid._n met._n and_o it_o shall_v melt_v that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o touch_v the_o land_n he_o can_v melt_v it_o as_o the_o three_o child_n cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o garment_n or_o a_o thread_n about_o they_o touch_v with_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v so_o if_o the_o lord_n bid_v a_o spark_n but_o touch_v we_o it_o shall_v melt_v and_o consume_v we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o a_o word_n make_v so_o a_o touch_n shall_v mar_v the_o world_n when_o god_n will_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v thus_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o in_o the_o text_n he_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n import_v what_o god_n can_v not_o what_o he_o have_v or_o will_v do_v note_v from_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o ever_o he_o actual_o have_v do_v he_o have_v not_o put_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n the_o earth_n be_v where_o it_o be_v but_o he_o can_v displace_v it_o god_n have_v never_o act_v any_o of_o his_o attribute_n to_o the_o height_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a he_o never_o act_v power_n so_o high_a but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v it_o high_o he_o have_v never_o act_v mercy_n in_o pardon_v so_o far_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o act_v it_o further_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o ever_o yet_o be_v pardon_v may_v be_v pardon_v a_o great_a enemy_n than_o ever_o be_v overcome_v may_v be_v overcome_v he_o have_v run_v with_o footman_n and_o they_o have_v not_o weary_v he_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o horse_n in_o a_o land_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v never_o weary_v and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o wade_v through_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v only_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v never_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o can_v outdo_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n be_v more_o then_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n yea_o or_o a_o molehill_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v we_o have_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 26.11_o here_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o pillar_n dicta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d columna_fw-la erecta_fw-la a_o stando_fw-la dicta_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o stand_v upright_o to_o be_v erect_v because_o pillar_n do_v so_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o pillar_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v first_o support_v pillar_n and_o second_o support_v pillar_n or_o there_o be_v pillar_n for_o ornament_n and_o pillar_n for_o strength_n we_o set_v up_o pillar_n or_o pinnacle_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o great_a building_n for_o ornament_n and_o they_o be_v support_v pillar_n we_o may_v call_v mountain_n such_o pillar_n for_o as_o when_o some_o stately_a palace_n be_v build_v great_a pillar_n or_o pinnacle_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o tower_n and_o battlement_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v the_o earth_n have_v set_v up_o mountain_n as_o great_a pillar_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o it_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v it_o be_v true_a of_o these_o upper_a pillar_n the_o mountain_n they_o tremble_v but_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o support_v pillar_n under-pillar_n which_o bear_v the_o frame_n above_o and_o be_v as_o the_o base_n or_o under-prop_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 105._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n have_v a_o foundation_n the_o hebrew_n be_v he_o have_v found_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o basis_n allude_v to_o a_o building_n
we_o read_v of_o a_o ship_n in_o which_o paul_n sail_v to_o rome_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n two_o pagan_a sea-god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n bring_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o name_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o name_n he_o name_v they_o himself_o psal_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n they_o tell_v distinct_o but_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o or_o a_o few_o more_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v all_o these_o by_o distinct_a name_n but_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o reckon_v they_o by_o constellation_n where_o a_o whole_a family_n of_o star_n be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o his_o special_a privilege_n to_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o to_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n and_o these_o be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n observe_v three_o some_o star_n be_v more_o excellent_a of_o great_a virtue_n and_o name_n than_o other_o when_o these_o be_v name_v it_o be_v for_o special_a reason_n the_o lord_n name_v these_o as_o star_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a dignity_n these_o be_v in_o degree_n next_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n when_o a_o few_o be_v name_v for_o many_o we_o usual_o name_v the_o chief_a as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n by_o the_o chief_n and_o when_o a_o nation_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v by_o those_o great_a name_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n these_o be_v name_v because_o they_o have_v most_o to_o do_v and_o the_o great_a business_n in_o a_o nation_n so_o these_o star_n be_v here_o name_v because_o they_o be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o influence_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n one_o star_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n then_o another_o some_o star_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v particular_o to_o we_o when_o other_o which_o be_v of_o great_a glory_n be_v as_o in_o a_o building_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v chief_a the_o foundation_n the_o top_n stone_n the_o corner_n stone_n the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o god_n have_v make_v difference_n and_o degree_n in_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o heavenly_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a the_o name_n of_o most_o star_n be_v conceal_v as_o be_v of_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o we_o find_v that_o whensoever_o in_o scriptare_fw-la star_n be_v speak_v of_o scarce_o any_o be_v name_v but_o these_o and_o these_o be_v often_o name_v which_o imply_v their_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n the_o prophet_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o humble_a address_n unto_o and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n amos_n 5.8_o seek_v he_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v pleiades_n and_o orion_n and_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v seek_v he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o star_n the_o lord_n make_v all_o but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n to_o these_o these_o only_o be_v report_v as_o of_o his_o make_n here_o which_o make_v arcturus_n there_o seek_v he_o which_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o those_o star_n god_n have_v lay_v out_o much_o of_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n most_o visible_a how_o much_o have_v god_n in_o himself_o who_o have_v communicate_v so_o much_o to_o one_o senseless_a creature_n and_o though_o star_n differ_v thus_o one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o envy_v not_o one_o another_o which_o lesson_n we_o to_o be_v content_a though_o god_n make_v our_o name_n less_o name_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o trust_v more_o talent_n to_o or_o put_v more_o light_n into_o other_o than_o into_o ourselves_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n but_o no_o star_n envy_v another_o glory_n four_o job_n be_v about_o to_o declare_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v instance_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o he_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n etc._n etc._n then_o observe_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v eminent_o in_o the_o star_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o grass_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n yea_o in_o every_o clod_n of_o earth_n much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n much_o of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o those_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o much_o that_o many_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o make_v they_o god_n there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o not_o only_a heathen_n who_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o his_o covenant-people_n who_o know_v he_o and_o who_o he_o know_v above_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v draw_v away_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n that_o place_n before_o cite_v deut._n 4._o hint_v as_o much_o take_v heed_n lest_o when_o thou_o lifte_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o serve_v they_o if_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o the_o star_n and_o not_o high_o even_o to_o god_n who_o make_v the_o star_n thou_o will_v quick_o mistake_v the_o star_n for_o god_n or_o make_v the_o star_n thy_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v mad_a upon_o idolatry_n read_v how_o often_o the_o jew_n be_v tax_v with_o this_o sin_n 2_o king_n 21.3_o and_o in_o 2_o king_n 17.16_o and_o in_o amos_n 5.26_o which_o clear_v this_o truth_n that_o much_o of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o star_n if_o god_n do_v not_o much_o appear_v in_o the_o star_n so_o many_o have_v not_o take_v the_o star_n for_o god_n or_o give_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n religious_a worship_n there_o be_v five_o or_o six_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o make_v of_o the_o star_n first_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o star_n such_o vast_a body_n show_v a_o infinite_a power_n in_o their_o constitution_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o ordinary_a reason_n unless_o man_n have_v skill_n and_o learning_n to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n together_o that_o the_o star_n be_v so_o great_a the_o sun_n be_v reckon_v by_o astronomer_n to_o be_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o time_n big_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o moon_n indeed_o which_o be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n be_v thirty_o nine_o time_n less_o than_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o magnitude_n be_v far_o beyond_o common_a apprehension_n some_o other_o of_o the_o planet_n be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v distinguish_v into_o six_o magnitude_n or_o difference_n of_o greatness_n those_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n which_o be_v many_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o look_v upon_o a_o star_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o blaze_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o countryman_n wonder_n if_o the_o moon_n be_v big_a than_o his_o bushel_n or_o broad_a than_o his_o cartwheel_n if_o the_o most_o judicious_a enter_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o amazement_n that_o so_o many_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n big_a than_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a body_n in_o heaven_n what_o a_o vast_a body_n be_v heaven_n that_o continent_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o exceed_o vast_a which_o contain_v so_o many_o exceed_a vast_a body_n in_o it_o if_o we_o get_v but_o a_o nook_n or_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o portion_n we_o present_o think_v ourselves_o great_a man_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o heaven_n we_o see_v to_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v unseen_a to_o which_o these_o be_v but_o a_o pavement_n the_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o we_o a_o roof_n be_v but_o a_o floor_n to_o the_o
24.63_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o meditation_n be_v the_o star_n or_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v field-room_n sometime_o to_o view_v &_o contemplate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n round_o about_o only_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o former_a folly_n of_o astrological_a curiosity_n confine_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o secondary_a cause_n avoid_v that_o and_o the_o heart_n may_v have_v admirable_a elevation_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n if_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v observe_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o they_o declare_v the_o heaven_n preach_v to_o we_o every_o day_n their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 19.4_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v preacher_n they_o be_v universal_a preacher_n they_o be_v natural_a apostle_n the_o world_n be_v their_o charge_n their_o word_n say_v the_o psalm_n go_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v have_v good_a doctrine_n from_o they_o especial_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o text_n in_o the_o psalm_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o gospel-preaching_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 10.18_o so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n like_o the_o sun_n cast_v his_o beam_n over_o and_o shed_v his_o light_n into_o all_o the_o world_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o curious_a a_o fabric_n make_v as_o it_o be_v by_o line_n and_o level_v do_v clear_o though_o silent_o preach_v the_o skill_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o may_v read_v divine_a truth_n in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o line_n form_v by_o a_o pen_n into_o word_n and_o sentence_n the_o original_n signify_v both_o a_o measure_n line_n 10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la lineam_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la extensam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la funiculum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la par._n in_o rom._n 10_o and_o a_o write_a line_n letter_n and_o word_n in_o writing_n be_v nothing_o but_o line_n draw_v into_o several_a form_n or_o figure_n but_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translation_n the_o apostle_n cit_v for_o kavam_fw-la their_o line_n read_v kolam_n their_o sound_n either_o mis-reading_a the_o word_n or_o studious_o mollify_a the_o sense_n into_o a_o near_a compliance_n with_o the_o late_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v those_o thing_n plain_a which_o be_v here_o represent_v to_o vulgar_a ear_n under_o strange_a unusual_a and_o hide_a expression_n job_n be_v full_a of_o philosophy_n and_o astronomy_n he_o be_v a_o great_a student_n in_o the_o heaven_n doubtless_o and_o a_o holy_a student_n job_n have_v give_v these_o several_a instance_n gather_v they_o all_o into_o a_o general_a conclusion_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n verse_n 10._o which_o do_v great_a thing_n past_o find_v out_o yea_o and_o wonder_n without_o number_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o eliphaz_n in_o the_o 5_o chap._n v._o 9_o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n which_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o particular_a disoussion_n of_o they_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o the_o text_n be_v open_v at_o large_a and_o particular_a observation_n give_v from_o it_o take_v only_o this_o observation_n in_o general_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n labour_v to_o exalt_v god_n both_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o in_o his_o word_n with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n when_o god_n depress_n and_o humble_v he_o most_o mark_v in_o what_o a_o condition_n job_n be_v when_o he_o speak_v thus_o honourable_o of_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o god_n one_o will_v think_v job_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v to_o his_o own_o smart_n job_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o he_o have_v his_o outward_a comfort_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a wound_v his_o very_a spirit_n now_o when_o he_o have_v wound_v job_n thorough_a and_o thorough_a through_o flesh_n and_o thorough_a spirit_n even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n appear_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o undo_v job_n job_n be_v in_o his_o encomium_n all_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n he_o endite_v a_o chapter_n on_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n while_o he_o employ_v both_o to_o make_v his_o affliction_n both_o great_a and_o accurate_a this_o show_v the_o admirable_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o distemper_n his_o heart_n stand_v right_a and_o he_o will_v speak_v good_a of_o god_n what_o evil_a soever_o befall_v he_o from_o god_n hand_n let_v god_n afflict_v with_o his_o power_n yet_o a_o gracious_a heart_n rejoice_v in_o it_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v lift_v up_o that_o power_n which_o weaken_v and_o throw_v it_o down_o let_v the_o lord_n employ_v his_o wisdom_n to_o undo_v to_o impoverish_v such_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o strait_n that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o yet_o he_o have_v enlarge_v thought_n of_o that_o wisdom_n he_o see_v god_n be_v as_o wise_a in_o trouble_v we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deliver_v that_o language_n of_o spira_n be_v the_o right_a language_n of_o hell_n i_o judge_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o speech_n who_o in_o a_o great_a temptation_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v i_o have_v more_o power_n than_o god_n or_o o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o power_n because_o god_n use_v his_o power_n against_o he_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v be_v above_o god_n especial_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v hard_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a he_o fret_v himself_o and_o curse_n his_o king_n and_o his_o god_n look_v upward_o isa_n 8.21_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n not_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o speak_v good_a of_o he_o fer._n tertullian_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la impiorum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la ulterius_fw-la celebrent_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la benefacit_fw-la fer._n it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o heathen_a that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o please_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o god_n such_o be_v our_o heart_n by_o nature_n if_o god_n do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n wisdom_n mercy_n for_o we_o we_o present_o wish_v he_o have_v no_o power_n wisdom_n nor_o mercy_n for_o any_o in_o the_o world_n we_o will_v be_v above_o god_n unless_o god_n will_v serve_v we_o but_o a_o holy_a heart_n say_v thus_o let_v god_n improve_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o way_n he_o please_v if_o to_o afflict_v and_o chasten_v i_o yea_o to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v i_o to_o hell_n his_o be_v the_o power_n for_o ever_o i_o extol_v his_o power_n nature_n can_v only_o praise_v god_n and_o speak_v good_a of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v do_v of_o we_o good_a but_o grace_n prompt_v the_o heart_n to_o indite_v a_o good_a matter_n and_o bid_v the_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n to_o advance_v god_n when_o sense_n feel_v nothing_o but_o smart_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n round_o about_o then_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o height_n when_o she_o can_v lift_v up_o god_n high_a while_o he_o be_v cast_v we_o down_o and_o lay_v we_o low_a when_o we_o can_v honour_v god_n frown_v as_o well_o as_o smile_v upon_o we_o smite_v and_o wound_v as_o well_o as_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v we_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o honour_n god_n indeed_o job_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o loe_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o if_o god_n will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n have_v in_o
the_o superior_a may_v ask_v the_o inferior_a and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n every_o inferior_a judge_n and_o court_n be_v accountable_a to_o those_o above_o that_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o he_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v therefore_o the_o high_a judicatory_a in_o this_o kingdom_n because_o their_o action_n be_v not_o questionable_a in_o any_o other_o court_n one_o parliament_n may_v say_v to_o another_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o parliament_n have_v say_v to_o parliament_n that_o have_v go_v before_o what_o have_v you_o do_v in_o make_v such_o and_o such_o law_n no_o power_n of_o man_n beside_o their_o own_o can_v question_v some_o man_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n question_n god_n and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o be_v supreme_a there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o high_a judge_n or_o high_a court._n hence_o observe_v whatsoever_o god_n resolve_v and_o determine_v concern_v we_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o and_o quiet_o submit_v no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la statuit_fw-la libenter_fw-la ferendum_fw-la est_fw-la why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.14_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o question_v he_o about_o they_o or_o to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o why_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a say_v they_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v at_o and_o complain_v over_o our_o own_o suffering_n much_o less_o tax_v and_o charge_n god_n for_o his_o do_n it_o become_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n suspension_n to_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n the_o lord_n never_o silence_n any_o unless_o in_o wrath_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v from_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o publish_v his_o word_n but_o he_o have_v silence_v all_o from_o speak_v against_o his_o work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o if_o our_o passion_n how_o much_o soever_o god_n seem_v to_o act_v against_o we_o shall_v take_v off_o this_o suspension_n the_o lord_n be_v uncontrollable_a in_o all_o his_o work_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.35_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o begin_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v among_o the_o beast_n see_v what_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n he_o make_v concern_v god_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o we_o have_v both_o part_n of_o job_n speech_n none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o former_a and_o none_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o late_a that_o great_a monarch_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o question_n god_n though_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v power_n to_o question_v all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v like_o job_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v a_o true_a report_n of_o god_n many_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v convert_v from_o beastliness_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o own_o court_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v how_o divine_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o humble_o he_o walk_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o ask_v god_n who_o have_v change_v he_o from_o a_o commander_n of_o man_n to_o a_o companion_n of_o beast_n what_o do_v thou_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o lord_n in_o one_o sense_n what_o he_o do_v yea_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v inquire_v of_o he_o about_o it_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o petition_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o i_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o though_o man_n can_v order_v or_o enjoin_v the_o least_o thing_n upon_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o their_o command_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o envit_v to_o ask_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o we_o be_v not_o total_o deny_v to_o ask_v about_o thing_n already_o do_v we_o may_v ask_v he_o in_o a_o humble_a way_n for_o information_n not_o in_o a_o bold_a way_n of_o contradiction_n we_o may_v in_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n not_o in_o discontent_n with_o our_o own_o condition_n expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o joshua_n chap._n 7.7_o 8._o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o at_o all_o bring_v this_o people_n over_o jordan_n to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v we_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o dare_v joshua_n speak_v thus_o what_o if_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o be_v it_o not_o his_o dury_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o let_v god_n alone_o yes_o doubtless_o and_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o joshuas_n spirit_n if_o israel_n only_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v joshua_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o least_o from_o such_o language_n but_o he_o see_v a_o further_a matter_n in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o their_o suffering_n the_o close_a of_o his_o prayer_n betray_v this_o holy_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o though_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v blot_v out_o from_o under_o heaven_n so_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o fair_a character_n but_o i_o fear_v a_o blow_n to_o israel_n will_v be_v a_o blot_n to_o thy_o name_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v rather_o for_o thou_o than_o to_o thou_o all_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o want_n or_o be_v in_o any_o the_o remote_a possibility_n of_o any_o danger_n but_o only_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o have_v occasion_n of_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o who_o honour_n never_o abate_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o people_n thus_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o desolation_n upon_o his_o people_n but_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v either_o to_o question_v his_o right_n to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o question_v his_o righteousness_n in_o do_v of_o it_o no_o creature_n may_v put_v the_o question_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o term_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v much_o less_o conclude_v thou_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o do_v it_o either_o of_o these_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o have_v right_a to_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o be_v righteous_a in_o do_v it_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n lord_n over_o all_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o no_o question_n of_o he_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o this_o language_n eccles_n 8.4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o which_o a_o king_n do_v about_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o a_o king_n do_v or_o speak_v beside_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n
when_o i_o pray_v i_o shall_v believe_v but_o as_o my_o case_n stand_v i_o can_v believe_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o i_o faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v mat._n 21.22_o prayer_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v like_o a_o gun_n discharge_v without_o a_o bullet_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o do_v no_o execution_n we_o may_v put_v out_o a_o voice_n in_o speak_v but_o except_o we_o put_v out_o faith_n in_o speak_v we_o do_v but_o speak_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o we_o do_v we_o no_o good_a prevail_v not_o upon_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o at_o all_o with_o god_n obtain_v nothing_o from_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v mar._n 9.23_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v jam._n 1.6_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o ask_v rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a upon_o his_o truth_n whereby_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o upon_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n he_o that_o ask_v thus_o do_v not_o waver_v few_o be_v without_o doubt_v but_o all_o sound_a believer_n be_v without_o waver_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o question_v or_o dispute_v a_o thing_n a_o degree_n beyond_o doubt_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o no_o certainty_n with_o himself_o be_v sometime_o of_o one_o mind_n sometime_o of_o another_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o the_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o own_o breast_n or_o be_v between_o two_o way_n not_o know_v which_o to_o take_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o roman_n vers_n 20._o by_o stagger_v abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v illustrate_v this_o sense_n he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o by_o tempestuous_a wind_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o anon_o down_o to_o the_o deep_a a_o man_n who_o be_v toss_v with_o such_o wave_n of_o unbelief_n stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n in_o his_o practice_n and_o profession_n he_o be_v now_o on_o this_o side_n to_o morrow_n on_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stagger_v or_o halt_v in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o stagger_v and_o halt_v between_o two_o way_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v vers_fw-la 8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v faithless_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o fruitless_a prayer_n let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o and_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n convey_v to_o such_o believe_v prayer_n be_v gain_v prayer_n yet_o they_o who_o believe_v least_o presume_v most_o hence_o the_o apostle_n check_v let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v such_o will_v flatter_v themselves_o into_o a_o persuasion_n of_o great_a matter_n they_o will_v have_v high_a thought_n but_o they_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o observe_v four_o that_o how_o strong_o soever_o a_o godly_a man_n act_v faith_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o his_o prayer_n deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_n voice_n christ_n call_v the_o spouse_n to_o prayer_n can._n 2.14_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a christ_n love_v prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v music_n in_o heaven_n that_o invitation_n to_o the_o spouse_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o love_v music_n call_v upon_o a_o friend_n who_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n or_o exquisite_a skill_n to_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n come_v sing_v we_o a_o song_n play_v we_o a_o lesson_n let_v we_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n thus_o i_o say_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n come_v let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n it_o be_v sweet_a i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o sweet_a one_o but_o the_o saint_n judge_v their_o own_o voice_n harsh_a and_o unharmonicall_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o prayer_n jarring_n and_o discord_n at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o rude_a noise_n not_o a_o compose_a air_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n faith_n make_v our_o prayer_n melodious_a because_o it_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o a_o believer_n live_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n but_o of_o christ_n intercession_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v any_o acceptance_n upon_o our_o own_o account_n or_o say_v this_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o we_o have_v obtain_v thus_o god_n have_v hear_v we_o or_o thus_o we_o have_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o god_n as_o when_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n so_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v all_o our_o suit_n we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a petitioner_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n what_o be_v man_n voice_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v it_o observe_v five_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o can_v believe_v his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v though_o he_o call_v and_o god_n answer_v yet_o like_a job_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o can_v think_v his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n the_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a drus_n forsan_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la saepe_fw-la prae_fw-la nimia_fw-la laetitia_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la maxim_n verum_fw-la esse_fw-la optamus_fw-la drus_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o when_o thou_o do_v turn_v our_o captivity_n we_o be_v as_o they_o that_o dream_n psal_n 126.2_o the_o deliverance_n be_v incredible_a they_o can_v not_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v suspect_v for_o a_o dream_n of_o it_o in_o babylon_n the_o church_n pray_v without_o cease_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n act._n 12.5_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v while_o they_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o damosel_n who_o say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n they_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v mad_a &_o when_o she_o affirm_v it_o with_o sobriety_n as_o well_o as_o vehemency_n then_o they_o have_v another_o help_n for_o their_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o angel_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o great_a personal_a suit_n and_o petition_n both_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v so_o overcome_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v bestow_v honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o he_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o the_o blessing_n be_v too_o big_a for_o he_o to_o digest_v and_o let_v down_o into_o his_o narrow_a heart_n no_o say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o preserve_v a_o high_a respect_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o yet_o their_o faith_n be_v often_o below_o his_o working_n and_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o take_v in_o mercy_n so_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v faith_n widen_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v much_o but_o god_n can_v pour_v in_o fast_a than_o faith_n can_v widen_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v six_o observe_v faith_n have_v its_o decay_n faith_n do_v not_o keep_v
trial_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v occasion_n to_o show_v forth_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o grace_n they_o give_v proof_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v try_v one_o be_v precious_a one_o many_o other_o be_v so_o but_o these_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v they_o have_v show_v their_o metal_n all_o true_a faith_n be_v good_a but_o try_v faith_n be_v best_a 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o your_o try_a faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a then_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n etc._n etc._n 29._o prudens_fw-la futuri_fw-la temporis_fw-la exitum_fw-la caliginosa_fw-la nocte_fw-la premit_fw-la deus_fw-la ridetque_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la ultra_fw-la fas_fw-la trepidat_fw-la etc._n etc._n horat_n l_o 3_o car_fw-fr od._n 29._o beside_o these_o two_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v add_v for_o a_o close_a two_o more_o which_o may_v further_o illustrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o laughter_n ascribe_v to_o god_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innocent_a first_o or_o three_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fear_n and_o sad_a forecasts_a of_o his_o people_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v through_o second_o cause_n and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o beginning_n present_o judge_v all_o be_v lose_v the_o church_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o the_o saint_n undo_v because_o thus_o try_v now_o god_n know_v the_o end_n of_o all_o action_n not_o only_o at_o their_o beginning_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o from_o eternity_n he_o look_v through_o the_o black_a cloud_n and_o dark_a night_n upon_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o thing_n deride_v the_o simple_a conjecture_n of_o man_n about_o they_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o laughter_n second_o or_o four_o god_n laugh_v at_o the_o laughter_n and_o deride_v the_o joy_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o see_v his_o innocent_a one_o try_v for_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o their_o tongue_n happy_a we_o who_o have_v escape_v such_o a_o scour_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v in_o their_o coat_n for_o a_o world_n better_a die_v then_o live_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o such_o trouble_n or_o thus_o now_o the_o day_n be_v we_o we_o have_v prevail_v these_o man_n be_v catch_v and_o entangle_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o now_o the_o lord_n hear_v such_o language_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innocent_a laugh_v to_o think_v how_o those_o wretch_n shall_v see_v themselves_o deceive_v when_o they_o see_v these_o who_o be_v fall_v rise_v again_o or_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n raise_v other_o and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n last_o as_o god_n laugh_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o let_v the_o nocent_a and_o impenitent_a remember_v and_o tremble_v at_o it_o that_o god_n will_v laugh_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n job_n have_v thus_o show_v how_o the_o innocent_a be_v afflict_v show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v from_o both_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n make_v of_o any_o man_n inward_a state_n whether_o he_o be_v innocent_a or_o wicked_a upon_o his_o outward_a state_n whether_o he_o be_v prosperous_a or_o afflict_a the_o innocent_a be_v under_o the_o scourge_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o 24_o verse_n verse_n 24._o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n thereof_o if_o not_o where_o and_o who_o be_v he_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o earth_n earth_n may_v be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o element_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o fire_n water_n and_o air_n not_o so_o in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o large_o earth_n be_v put_v for_o all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o psal_n 115.6_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o have_v divide_v all_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o a_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n among_o man_n their_o lot_n fall_v there_o three_o earth_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 100.1_o praise_v he_o all_o you_o earth_n so_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 24.4_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o that_o be_v they_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n four_o by_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v understand_v special_a country_n or_o nation_n tract_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n five_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v for_o earthly_a mind_a man_n and_o for_o the_o false_a church_n revel_v 14.3_o the_o saint_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n have_v fetch_v they_o out_o from_o among_o false_a worshipper_n and_o impure_a one_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o the_o world_n of_o idolater_n and_o from_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n in_o this_o place_n earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o three_o or_o four_o notion_n namely_o for_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o for_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a give_v the_o lord_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o wicked_a man_n so_o in_o the_o 15_o of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 19_o unto_o who_o alone_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o which_o some_o expound_v of_o the_o righteous_a no_o stranger_n pass_v among_o they_o that_o be_v none_o come_v in_o to_o invade_v they_o or_o as_o other_o render_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v no_o unjust_a thing_n come_v in_o among_o they_o they_o have_v the_o earth_n in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o rightful_a possession_n jun._n nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la sc_fw-la injustum_fw-la jun._n to_o be_v give_v note_v two_o thing_n or_o there_o be_v a_o double_a act_n of_o give_v there_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o providence_n and_o a_o gift_n by_o promise_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o common_a providentiall_a gift_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n thus_o wicked_a jeroboam_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n give_v he_o and_o so_o have_v hypocritical_a jehu_n for_o four_o generation_n they_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exalt_v they_o act._n 17.26_o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n for_o to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n before_o appoint_v and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o be_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v chalk_v out_o and_o draw_v a_o line_n where_o the_o bound_n and_o habitation_n whither_o the_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v extend_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v confine_v that_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o believer_n ro._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o worldy_a thing_n or_o we_o may_v take_v in_o whatsoever_o else_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n beside_o christ_n all_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n come_v in_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o gift_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o man_n receive_v or_o that_o god_n can_v bestow_v how_o shall_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o the_o world_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n believer_n enjoy_v earthly_a thing_n by_o a_o heavenly_a title_n christ_n be_v their_o conveyance_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n give_v they_o nothing_o in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o a_o lord_n have_v buy_v the_o wicked_a two_o pet._n
rottenness_n of_o his_o spirit_n blister_v upon_o his_o tongue_n in_o unsavoury_a speech_n so_o those_o passion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n anger_n and_o heaviness_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n and_o we_o may_v read_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o disguisednesse_n of_o a_o look_n gel._n cordis_n index_n vultus_fw-la totusque_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fancy_n nomen_fw-la faciei_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la sâ—gnificat_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la hâ—bitum_fw-la sicut_fw-la facies_fw-la terrae_fw-la coeli_fw-la reip_v bold_n latina_n vox_fw-la facies_fw-la significat_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la os_fw-la ocutos_fw-la genas_fw-la sed_fw-la formam_fw-la omnem_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o facturam_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la à _fw-la faciendo_fw-la dictaâ—_fw-la aul._n gel._n the_o face_n be_v the_o index_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o tell_v you_o how_o thing_n go_v within_o therefore_o job_n say_v if_o i_o leave_v off_o my_o face_n mean_v as_o we_o translate_v if_o i_o leave_v off_o heaviness_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o my_o face_n or_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v as_o my_o face_n if_o i_o resolve_v to_o appear_v cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o will_v not_o let_v cloud_n darken_v my_o countenance_n any_o long_o yet_o etc._n etc._n the_o face_n be_v put_v general_o for_o the_o appearance_n or_o outside_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o to_o leave_v off_o heaviness_n or_o the_o face_n be_v to_o leave_v off_o all_o show_n of_o heaviness_n as_o joseph_n leave_v off_o his_o tear_n of_o joy_n gen._n 43.30_o 31._o who_o have_v ease_v his_o heart_n of_o his_o joyful_a sorrow_n by_o weep_v secret_o in_o his_o chamber_n wash_v his_o face_n go_v out_o and_o refrain_v himself_o thus_o job_n will_v have_v wash_v his_o mournful_a tear_n from_o his_o face_n he_o attempt_v to_o refrain_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v not_o his_o sorrow_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o remove_v so_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v they_o for_o this_o leave_v off_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o precedent_a act_n of_o forget_v for_o a_o affect_a resolve_v lay_v aside_o if_o i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o leave_v off_o my_o heaviness_n yet_o etc._n etc._n observe_v hence_o sorrow_n be_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o sorrow_n stick_v close_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o his_o sorrow_n or_o dissemble_v the_o sadness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o be_v real_o deliver_v of_o it_o sorrow_n be_v a_o companion_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o with_o a_o word_n a_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o cover_v his_o sin_n than_o his_o sorrow_n many_o can_v put_v a_o visor_n of_o holiness_n upon_o their_o face_n when_o nothing_o but_o wickedness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o comfort_n when_o nothing_o but_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n grief_n will_v out_o heaviness_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o ointment_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 27.16_o that_o it_o bewray_v itself_o one_o say_v of_o a_o merry_a atheist_n he_o laugh_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o that_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o laugh_v but_o he_o mourn_v to_o himself_o the_o man_n heart_n be_v heavy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o all_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o face_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o have_v sorrow_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n i_o say_v to_o put_v sorrow_n out_o of_o the_o face_n much_o more_o to_o get_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v lodge_v there_o once_o it_o will_v not_o soon_o be_v dispossess_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o exhort_v to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o this_o sin_n say_v he_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v it_o off_o that_o be_v let_v we_o study_v and_o strive_v to_o lay_v aside_o this_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sorrow_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o much_o persuasion_n when_o he_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o lay_v it_o aside_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v man_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o this_o burden_n and_o it_o be_v the_o business_n we_o have_v with_o your_o soul_n every_o day_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o it_o be_v a_o weight_n that_o easy_o beset_v we_o now_o as_o we_o need_v much_o exhortation_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o please_a so_o also_o of_o sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a when_o sorrow_n beset_v we_o it_o leave_v we_o without_o ease_n but_o sorrow_n easy_o beset_v we_o job_n find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o burden_n because_o his_o friend_n think_v he_o feed_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o affliction_n therefore_o he_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v leave_v off_o my_o heaviness_n i_o well_o comfort_v myself_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o issue_n by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o comfort_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o spring_n of_o our_o year_n the_o light_n of_o our_o day_n the_o sun_n in_o our_o firmament_n the_o compliment_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o christ_n give_v his_o church_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o one_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d roboravit_fw-la confortavit_fw-la vires_fw-la collegit_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n his_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v comfort_n be_v the_o repair_n of_o strength_n if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v comfort_v that_o be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v myself_o psal_n 39.13_o o_o spare_v i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n or_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a comfort_n myself_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o that_o i_o may_v get_v my_o life_n again_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enliven_v and_o re-insouled_n or_o fetch_v back_o my_o soul_n again_o here_o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o take_v heart_n at_o grass_n as_o we_o say_v and_o play_v the_o man_n than_o my_o sorrow_n renew_v upon_o i_o but_o some_o may_v object_v how_o be_v it_o that_o job_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o comfort_v himself_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o job_n come_v short_a of_o comfort_n when_o he_o go_v to_o himself_o for_o comfort_n comfort_n be_v not_o a_o commodity_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o great_a god_n have_v all_o that_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v comfort_n he_o must_v trade_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n two_o cor._n 1.3_o that_o be_v the_o god_n who_o have_v all_o comfort_n at_o his_o dispose_n as_o some_o king_n have_v a_o denomination_n from_o the_o great_a staple_n commodity_n of_o their_o kingdom_n our_o king_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o wool_n because_o wool_n be_v the_o chief_a commodity_n and_o more_o plentiful_a here_o then_o in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o world_n another_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o another_o of_o the_o flax_n comfort_n be_v the_o staple_n commodity_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n not_o only_o because_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a comfort_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o imaginable_a comfort_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v the_o monopoly_n of_o comfort_n or_o rather_o the_o solegift_n of_o comfort_n we_o can_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v ourselves_o but_o god_n only_o can_v comfort_v we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n of_o comfort_n the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o of_o worldly_a comfort_n of_o temporal_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eternal_a as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o civil_a relation_n the_o joy_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o joy_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n also_o how_o then_o say_v job_n i_o
like_v man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n they_o have_v do_v like_o themselves_o when_o we_o see_v man_n vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a and_o covetous_a and_o earthly_a we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o they_o have_v do_v like_o man_n and_o how_o wondrous_a and_o glorious_a thing_n soever_o god_n do_v we_o can_v but_o say_v he_o have_v do_v like_o god_n as_o a_o consectary_n from_o the_o whole_a take_v this_o caution_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v than_o god_n must_v never_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o man_n man_n have_v not_o line_n enough_o to_o measure_n god_n by_o the_o lord_n exceed_v man_n in_o all_o he_o be_v not_o only_o above_o man_n infirmity_n but_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o perfection_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o not_o weak_a as_o man_n be_v weak_a or_o unholy_a as_o man_n be_v unholy_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o strong_a as_o man_n be_v strong_a nor_o holy_a as_o man_n be_v holy_a nor_o just_a as_o man_n be_v just_a nor_o wise_a as_o man_n be_v wise_a then_o man_n must_v not_o venture_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n holiness_n and_o justice_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o measure_n god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o in_o three_o thing_n especial_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o measure_v god_n in_o his_o act_n first_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o election_n in_o this_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v meddle_v and_o to_o be_v measure_v god_n by_o the_o line_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o of_o civil_a justice_n the_o apostle_n dispute_n beat_v down_o this_o presumption_n rom._n 9_o we_o read_v there_o how_o man_n begin_v to_o bustle_v and_o startle_v at_o that_o great_a conclusion_n vers_fw-la 18._o therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v he_o if_o every_o man_n state_n be_v peremptory_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v before_o man_n have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n what_o need_v any_o trouble_n themselves_o about_o the_o way_n when_o their_o end_n be_v under_o a_o unmovable_a decree_n why_o shall_v any_o strive_v to_o forsake_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a on_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v resolve_v in_o heaven_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n thus_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o man_n cavil_v at_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n but_o stay_v say_v the_o apostle_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o just_a prerogative_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a in_o do_v it_o beside_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o argue_v from_o reason_n then_o see_v how_o common_a reason_n confute_v this_o blasphemy_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n what_o if_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o what_o if_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o know_v thy_o place_n and_o keep_v thy_o rank_n be_v not_o thou_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n second_o measure_v not_o god_n by_o your_o own_o line_n in_o his_o providentiall_a dispensation_n he_o may_v have_v a_o method_n of_o his_o own_o in_o give_v or_o take_v away_o in_o pull_v down_o or_o build_v up_o in_o wound_v or_o heal_v in_o abase_v man_n or_o in_o raise_v he_o because_o all_o be_v his_o own_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o can_v wrong_v none_o and_o he_o who_o possess_v all_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o three_o measure_v not_o god_n by_o your_o own_o line_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o ordinary_a approving_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o do_v it_o not_o in_o your_o approve_v of_o thing_n and_o second_o do_v it_o not_o in_o your_o approve_v of_o person_n take_v heed_n first_o of_o measure_v god_n by_o yourselves_o in_o your_o approve_v of_o thing_n as_o if_o because_o you_o approve_v it_o therefore_o god_n sure_o do_v this_o misconceit_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o will-worship_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n think_v god_n must_v needs_o like_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o honour_n hence_o because_o the_o adorn_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n bow_v to_o altar_n use_v of_o unwritten_a ceremony_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o man_n conclude_v sure_o god_n like_v they_o whereas_o nothing_o please_v god_n but_o what_o himself_o appoint_v he_o be_v never_o honour_v but_o when_o he_o be_v obey_v as_o no_o man_n have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v with_o we_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v his_o counsellor_n to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o require_v of_o we_o not_o that_o which_o we_o commend_v be_v approve_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n commend_v second_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o in_o your_o approbation_n or_o estimation_n of_o person_n not_o be_v who_o you_o commend_v be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v we_o shall_v judge_v of_o man_n as_o we_o believe_v god_n judge_n or_o to_o come_v near_o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o himself_o many_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n till_o their_o iniquity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36.2_o christ_n intimate_v this_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o you_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o your_o own_o worth_n and_o glory_n in_o your_o own_o excellency_n and_o you_o think_v god_n have_v high_a thought_n of_o you_o that_o he_o glory_v in_o you_o too_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o man_n say_v the_o pharisee_n we_o be_v excellent_a gift_n thus_o they_o admire_v and_o dote_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n find_v they_o out_o and_o what_o they_o high_o esteem_v he_o abominate_v some_o write_v and_o subscribe_v their_o own_o letter_n testimonial_a and_o can_v get_v no_o hand_n to_o they_o but_o their_o own_o not_o he_o who_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v such_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o own_o good_a word_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o they_o be_v he_o say_v job_n be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o in_o judgement_n it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n judgement_n may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o for_o plead_v which_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o judgement_n merc._n 1_o disceptatio_fw-la &_o muturâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationum_fw-la 2_o juris_fw-la definitio_fw-la 3_o exactio_fw-la castigationis_fw-la &_o debiti_fw-la merc._n the_o open_n and_o argue_v of_o the_o case_n or_o fact_n under_o trial_n second_o for_o the_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n according_a to_o law_n or_o the_o award_n of_o judgement_n three_o for_o the_o inflict_a and_o execute_v of_o the_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n award_v here_o job_n chief_o intend_v the_o first_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o in_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v plead_v argue_v and_o debate_v my_o matter_n with_o he_o before_o any_o other_o judge_n god_n and_o man_n can_v come_v together_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o all_o mankind_n must_v receive_v their_o judgement_n from_o god_n judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la veniamus_fw-la pariter_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la or_o near_o the_o hebrew_n which_o suit_n the_o former_a clause_n better_a he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v alike_o to_o judgement_n no_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o unlike_a very_o unequal_o match_v in_o judgement_n man_n and_o man_n who_o be_v upon_o even_a term_n in_o their_o nature_n may_v yet_o be_v upon_o such_o uneven_a term_n in_o their_o condition_n that_o
live_a god_n upon_o contempt_n of_o mercy_n obtain_v by_o the_o mediator_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v heb._n 10.26_o if_o man_n sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n etc._n etc._n thence_o conclude_v vers_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o who_o sleight_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a salvation_n tender_v to_o sinner_n bâ—â—im_v can_v have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n wicked_a man_n crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o but_o god_n will_v not_o crucify_v his_o son_n or_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n again_o for_o they_o god_n will_v not_o make_v another_o gospel_n for_o they_o as_o he_o must_v if_o they_o be_v save_v who_o contemn_v this_o no_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n these_o man_n who_o once_o with_o all_o mankind_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o transgress_v his_o law_n be_v now_o under_o another_o notion_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o now_o god_n say_v i_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o alone_o for_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o daies-man_n who_o i_o send_v and_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o it_o have_v be_v unconceivable_o sad_a with_o we_o all_o if_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n temporal_a lose_v estate_n there_o be_v no_o daies-man_n between_o god_n and_o he_o on_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o spiritual_a lose_a estate_n there_o have_v be_v no_o daies-man_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o more_o sad_a with_o those_o who_o have_v bad_a the_o tender_a of_o such_o a_o daies-man_n shall_v be_v find_v contemner_n of_o he_o great_a love_n neglect_v break_v forth_o and_o end_v in_o great_a wrath_n job_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 34_o 35._o let_v he_o take_v his_o rod_n away_o from_o i_o and_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o then_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n job_n renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o thought_n of_o contend_v at_o all_o with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o â—â—ned_a exploratum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la coram_fw-la superiore_fw-la aliquo_fw-la judice_fw-la sistere_fw-la quo_fw-la â—irca_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la s_o t_o supremus_fw-la juâ—ex_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la ego_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o dicere_fw-la paratus_fw-la they_o si_fw-la contrabat_fw-la flagellum_fw-la calam_fw-la tatis_fw-la quo_fw-la i_o cedit_fw-la &_o extenuet_fw-la formidinem_fw-la majestatis_fw-la qua_fw-la concutior_fw-la â—â—ned_a etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o he_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o will_v not_o plead_v or_o dispute_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o know_v such_o be_v thy_o sovereignty_n thou_o may_v do_v whâ—t_v thou_o please_v with_o i_o yet_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o abate_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o thy_o proceed_n and_o to_o remit_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o wrath_n wherein_o thou_o appear_v against_o i_o that_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o spread_v my_o condition_n in_o thy_o presence_n i_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v open_v my_o case_n in_o a_o few_o word_n myself_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v a_o cessation_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o treaty_n if_o thou_o will_v forbear_v fight_v while_o i_o be_o speaâ—ing_v let_v he_o take_v h_z s_z rod_z away_o from_o mâ—_n and_o let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o then_o will_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n let_v he_o take_v his_o rod_n away_o from_o i_o the_o rod_n have_v divers_a acception_n arboris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virga_fw-la baculus_fw-la quâ—_n nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la arhore_fw-la ant_n radice_fw-la arboris_fw-la the_o word_n shall_z bet_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v sometime_o strict_o for_o a_o branch_n bough_n or_o sprig_n grow_v forth_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o because_o a_o rod_n or_o a_o staff_n be_v make_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n therefore_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v both_o second_o it_o signify_v a_o sceptre_n the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n which_o emblem_n the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n ahasucrus_n hold_v forth_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o queen_n esther_n in_o token_n of_o acceptance_n esth_n 5.2_o and_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v sceptre_n of_o such_o rod_n erat_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la quod_fw-la priscireges_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o se_fw-la veritatis_fw-la gratia_fw-la manu_fw-la tenebant_fw-la baculus_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o all_o sceptre_n have_v the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o rod_n therefore_o the_o original_n express_v the_o rod_n and_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o word_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shebet_n the_o rod_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n thy_o sceptre_n o_o god_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 45.6_o that_o be_v thou_o use_v thy_o sceptre_n righteous_o the_o sceptre_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o authority_n to_o judge_n or_o command_v 2._o power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v both_o be_v include_v in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v invest_v thou_o with_o power_n to_o govern_v as_o the_o next_o word_n expound_v it_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n commander_n in_o war_n direct_v with_o a_o rod_n or_o lead_v staff_n and_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o a_o rod_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n baculo_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la significat_fw-la regium_fw-la dominium_fw-la cujus_fw-la signum_fw-la erat_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la tribus_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la paâ—re_fw-la tanquam_fw-la baculâ—s_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la arbore_fw-la nata_fw-la est_fw-la percussio_fw-la punitio_fw-la plaga_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a baculo_fw-la hence_o three_o by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o sceptre_n import_v dominion_n rule_n and_o government_n itself_o amos_n 1.8_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o government_n in_o his_o hand_n four_o the_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o tribe_n or_o a_o family_n of_o person_n because_o a_o tribe_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n spring_v from_o one_o stock_n so_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n like_o twelve_o branch_n spring_v from_o that_o great_a and_o ancient_a stock_n the_o patriarch_n jacob_n last_o the_o word_n signify_v punishment_n or_o correction_n correction_n be_v often_o give_v with_o a_o rod_n therefore_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n be_v to_o be_v under_o punishment_n thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n psal_n 89.32_o the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n give_v wisdom_n prov._n 29.15_o the_o rod_n have_v a_o voice_n hear_v the_o rod_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 6.9_o but_o it_o be_v best_o when_o a_o voice_n be_v join_v with_o the_o rod_n and_o instruction_n mix_v with_o correction_n loc_n quinque_fw-la apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomina_fw-la pro_fw-la baculo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bold_n bold_n in_o loc_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o note_n that_o by_o the_o way_n five_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o rod_n or_o a_o staff_n some_o resolve_n that_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n by_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n when_o christ_n matth._n 10.10_o as_o also_o luk._n 9.3_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o other_o instruction_n and_o direction_n give_v they_o for_o their_o journey_n this_o be_v one_o take_v no_o staff_n but_o mar._n 6.8_o christ_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o one_o evangelist_n say_v they_o must_v not_o take_v staff_n and_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v staff_n now_o say_v these_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n where_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v staff_n he_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n shebet_n which_o signify_v a_o correct_a or_o smite_v staff_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v no_o staff_n to_o smite_v and_o strike_v with_o 〈◊〉_d baculus_fw-la vel_fw-la virga_fw-la
shall_v depart_v or_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o straight_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v assure_v die_v will_v be_v to_o he_o but_o a_o travel_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v to_o he_o a_o easy_a election_n he_o straight_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o to_o supply_v the_o needs_o of_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v glory_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v other_o for_o glory_n the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n we_o know_v that_o if_o the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o their_o faith_n be_v thus_o upon_o the_o wing_n soar_v up_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o house_n make_v without_o hand_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o smoky_a cottage_n present_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o live_v in_o those_o poor_a lodge_n corruptible_a body_n have_v a_o view_n of_o such_o glorious_a palace_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n signify_v groan_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o weighty_a burden_n lie_v upon_o he_o which_o make_v he_o fetch_v his_o wind_n even_o from_o his_o bowel_n the_o body_n be_v the_o burden_n rather_o than_o the_o house_n or_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o the_o soul_n know_v it_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o i_o say_v before_o much_o of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n make_v wicked_a man_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o also_o do_v much_o of_o heaven_n cleombroto_n cic._n in_o tuscul_n quest_n de_fw-fr cleombroto_n the_o roman_a orator_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o young_a man_n who_o live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n have_v read_v plato_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o throw_v himself_o violent_o from_o a_o high_a wall_n into_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o immortality_n by_o his_o experience_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v such_o haste_n and_o know_v no_o such_o way_n to_o happiness_n as_o christ_n not_o we_o have_v purchase_v that_o estate_n so_o christ_n must_v lead_v we_o we_o must_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o earnest_n the_o fore-tastes_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n find_v in_o this_o life_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eat_v the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o very_a cream_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o live_v upon_o make_v they_o groan_v often_o and_o earnest_o for_o the_o next_o life_n this_o be_v good_a but_o heaven_n be_v better_a last_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o text_n the_o saint_n may_v grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n from_o the_o outward_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n sickness_n and_o pain_n upon_o the_o body_n poverty_n and_o want_n in_o the_o estate_n reproach_n and_o unkindness_n put_v upon_o our_o person_n with_o a_o thousand_o evil_n to_o which_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a every_o day_n cause_n many_o to_o wish_v and_o long_o for_o a_o end_n of_o their_o day_n and_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o a_o long_a conflict_n with_o these_o evil_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o show_v their_o willignesse_n yea_o their_o gladness_n to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v part_v with_o such_o trouble_n accompany_v their_o life_n and_o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a so_o of_o the_o body_n politic_a may_v make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n how_o many_o in_o germany_n and_o ireland_n have_v be_v so_o weary_v with_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n that_o they_o have_v wish_v themselves_o in_o their_o grave_n only_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o hear_n and_o with_o we_o since_o these_o trouble_n begin_v have_v not_o many_o be_v tire_v with_o live_v have_v they_o not_o cry_v after_o death_n and_o woo_v the_o grave_n as_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n isa_n 32.2_o speak_v of_o a_o weary_a land_n a_o man_n meaning_n christ_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n the_o land_n itself_o be_v insensible_a can_v not_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o weary_a land_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v in_o the_o land_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o continual_a vexation_n which_o they_o find_v there_o in_o these_o case_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n stand_v like_o abraham_n when_o the_o angel_n pass_v by_o at_o the_o tent_n door_n of_o his_o body_n ready_a to_o come_v forth_o look_v when_o god_n will_v but_o call_v yea_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o language_n of_o job_n my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v leave_v my_o complaint_n upon_o myself_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v leave_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v carry_v my_o complaint_n no_o further_o it_o shall_v trouble_v none_o but_o myself_o the_o original_n signify_v also_o to_o strengthen_v or_o fortify_v nehem._n 3.8_o they_o fortify_v jerusalem_n unto_o the_o broad_a wall_n we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n they_o leave_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o broad_a wall_n so_o the_o sense_n of_o job_n may_v be_v this_o my_o pain_n do_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o remit_v or_o abate_v my_o complaint_n i_o will_v strengthen_v my_o complaint_n as_o long_o as_o my_o sorrow_n be_v strengthen_v my_o complaint_n that_o word_n have_v be_v explain_v before_o it_o signify_v a_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o a_o outward_a complaint_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o some_o translate_v it_o so_o here_o i_o will_v groan_v in_o silence_n with_o myself_o jun._n per_fw-la mittam_fw-la mihi_fw-la mussitationem_fw-la tygur_n silentio_fw-la egomet_fw-la ingemiscam_fw-la &_o philosophabor_n polychron_n deponam_fw-la à _fw-la i_o querimoniam_fw-la meam_fw-la jun._n but_o the_o text_n require_v rather_o that_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o external_a complaint_n form_v up_o into_o word_n the_o septuagint_n be_v express_v and_o so_o be_v austin_n i_o will_v leave_v my_o word_n upon_o myself_o both_o interpret_n it_o of_o a_o vocal_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n the_o great_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o those_o word_n upon_o myself_o one_o render_v i_o will_v leave_v my_o complaint_n off_o or_o lay_v it_o aside_o from_o myself_o as_o if_o job_n mean_v to_o give_v over_o this_o work_n of_o complain_v and_o to_o compose_v his_o heart_n to_o quietness_n how_o unquiet_a soever_o his_o estate_n continue_v but_o his_o follow_a practice_n seem_v to_o confute_v this_o interpretation_n and_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o intention_n other_o give_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o my_o own_o peril_n and_o if_o any_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o myself_o i_o will_v run_v that_o venture_n job_n use_v such_o language_n chap._n 13.13_o hold_v your_o peace_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v and_o let_v come_v on_o i_o what_o will_n we_o may_v gloss_n it_o with_o that_o heroical_a resolution_n of_o queen_n esther_n esth_n 4.16_o so_o will_v i_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n have_v various_a acception_n pine_v praepositio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequenter_a per_fw-la supper_n nonnunquam_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la adversus_fw-la redditur_fw-la nihil_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o i_o tantum_fw-la desaeviam_fw-la pine_v first_o as_o we_o it_o be_v translate_v upon_o second_o with._n three_o against_o four_o concern_v or_o about_o we_o may_v take_v in_o any_o of_o or_o all_o these_o translation_n and_o from_o all_o the_o meaning_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o rise_v thus_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o god_n i_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o almighty_a with_o injustice_n or_o with_o rigour_n to_o do_v which_o be_v high_a wickedness_n i_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o complain_v but_o i_o will_v complain_v only_o upon_o or_o with_o myself_o concern_v or_o against_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o utter_v a_o word_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o accuse_v his_o providence_n i_o will_v not_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n against_o heaven_n or_o send_v out_o a_o murmur_n against_o the_o most_o high_a there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o leave_v our_o complaint_n
knowledge_n of_o we_o beyond_o we_o though_o he_o know_v we_o better_a than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a but_o he_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o condition_n consist_v in_o be_v godly_a the_o comfort_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o know_v that_o we_o be_v godly_a when_o david_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o trial_n psal_n 139.24_o search_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v wicked_a or_o no_o but_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v many_o weakness_n in_o i_o i_o know_v but_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o wickedness_n he_o that_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n search_n for_o his_o wickedness_n give_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o his_o own_o uprightness_n the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n sometime_o for_o their_o assurance_n and_o not_o know_v they_o be_v good_a they_o may_v stand_v sometime_o hover_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o uncertain_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v yet_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v full_o persuade_v they_o be_v saint_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n while_o they_o be_v wâ—ndering_v here_o upon_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v know_v this_o two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o heart_n first_o by_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o chap._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n there_o may_v be_v such_o working_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n what_o our_o be_v be_v be_v discernible_a in_o our_o working_n the_o word_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o light_v that_o our_o justification_n may_v have_v a_o light_n or_o evidence_n in_o our_o sanctification_n though_o no_o cause_n or_o foundation_n there_o grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o reflect_v upon_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v they_o christ_n have_v give_v all_o himself_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o part_n of_o himself_o second_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o heart_n two_o cor._n 5.5_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n god_n set_v up_o a_o frame_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o believer_n he_o have_v wrought_v we_o and_o how_o be_v we_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o real_a earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o a_o evidentiall_a earnest_n therefore_o a_o earnest_n be_v often_o superad_v to_o our_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o convey_v and_o plant_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o to_o act_v and_o help_v we_o to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v plant_v there_o three_o to_o shine_v upon_o and_o enlighten_v those_o grace_n or_o to_o give_v a_o earnest_n of_o those_o grace_n this_o last_o work_n the_o spirit_n fullfil_v two_o way_n first_o by_o argument_n and_o inference_n which_o be_v a_o mediate_a work_n second_o by_o presence_n and_o influence_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a work_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v witnesse-bearing_a 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n the_o spirit_n bring_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v his_o mediate_a work_n but_o beside_o and_o above_o these_o he_o give_v a_o distinct_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v his_o immediate_a work_n and_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o transcendency_n call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o thing_n free_o give_v may_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o not_o know_v to_o we_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v give_v we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o our_o receipt_n and_o his_o seal_n also_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v we_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4.30_o six_o observe_v a_o godly_a man_n dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wicked_a he_o dare_v stand_v before_o god_n to_o justify_v his_o sincerity_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v himself_o fore_o god_n job_n have_v often_o lay_v all_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o he_o always_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o uprightness_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 9.1_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n and_o god_n know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n when_o christ_n put_v that_o question_n and_o drive_v it_o home_o upon_o peter_n thrice_o simon_n love_v thou_o i_o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o joh._n 21._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o upon_o my_o word_n but_o upon_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v master_n i_o love_v thou_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o my_o soul_n but_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o thy_o own_o bosom_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o so_o when_o hezekiah_n lie_v as_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n desire_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n lord_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n isa_n 38.3_o i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o good_a word_n of_o i_o i_o rest_v not_o in_o what_o my_o subject_n or_o neighbour_n prince_n say_v of_o i_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o what_o i_o have_v be_v and_o what_o i_o be_o be_v lay_v up_o safe_a in_o the_o treasury_n of_o thy_o thought_n this_o bring_v strong_a consolation_n when_o we_o take_v not_o up_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n nor_o rest_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o can_v have_v god_n himself_o to_o make_v affidavit_n or_o bear_v witness_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v give_v his_o word_n for_o i_o be_v cold_a comfort_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v god_n will_v give_v his_o word_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a here_o be_v enough_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wax_v so_o cold_a and_o their_o tongue_n so_o freeze_v with_o uncharitableness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o we_o how_o much_o good_a soever_o they_o know_v by_o we_o seven_o consider_v the_o condition_n wherein_o job_n be_v when_o he_o speak_v this_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o inquisition_n god_n lay_v his_o hand_n extreme_a hard_o upon_o he_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n even_o then_o he_o say_v lord_z thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a hence_o observe_v a_o man_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v ill_a thought_n of_o he_o how_o much_o evil_a so_o ever_o god_n bring_v upon_o he_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o full_a of_o change_n and_o turn_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n never_o change_v a_o soul_n may_v be_v afflict_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o himself_o yet_o he_o know_v god_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o have_v once_o make_v good_a he_o can_v but_o for_o ever_o esteem_v good_a
condition_n understand_v you_o brutish_a he_o speak_v to_o man_n who_o act_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n be_v all_o hear_n and_o he_o who_o form_v the_o eye_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o sight_n the_o argument_n hold_v strong_a from_o god_n power_n in_o form_v man_n to_o his_o power_n of_o know_v man_n and_o to_o his_o power_n of_o dispose_n man_n cajet_fw-fr i_o be_o teneo_fw-la hujer_n rei_fw-la causam_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la manus_fw-la illius_fw-la i_o fecerint_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o destruere_fw-la cajet_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o dependence_n second_o job_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o render_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o interrogate_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o three_o verse_n here_o he_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o see_v well_o enough_o why_o thou_o may_v despise_v and_o destroy_v thy_o work_n it_o be_v thy_o work_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o a_o reason_n to_o vindicate_v thou_o in_o break_v i_o to_o piece_n then_o this_o that_o thy_o hand_n have_v set_v i_o together_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o and_o thou_o may_v unmake_v i_o thou_o have_v raise_v i_o up_o and_o thou_o may_v pull_v i_o down_o so_o the_o copulative_a vau_o in_o the_o original_n which_o we_o translate_v by_o the_o adversative_a yet_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 30.20_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o sense_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v therefore_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v exod._n 15.23_o 24._o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o people_n murmur_v that_o be_v the_o water_n be_v bitter_a therefore_o the_o people_n murmur_v thus_o here_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o therefore_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n may_v ruin_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n pine_v exit_fw-la sva_fw-la formatione_fw-la artificis_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la movet_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la commemorato_fw-la pristino_fw-la beneficio_fw-la alia_fw-la denuò_fw-la efflagitandi_fw-la ansam_fw-la arripit_fw-la pine_v three_o the_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o handle_v job_n more_o gentle_o or_o to_o deal_v more_o tender_o with_o he_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v much_o care_n and_o cost_v to_o make_v and_o fashion_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o pity_v and_o spare_v he_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o agent_n towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o creation_n be_v follow_v with_o providence_n if_o a_o speechless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n can_v speak_v and_o understand_v it_o will_v argue_v with_o its_o maker_n in_o job_n case_n as_o job_n do_v do_v thou_o yet_o destroy_v i_o david_n strengthen_v his_o heart_n to_o ask_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v good_a concern_v he_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o now_o if_o david_n be_v not_o only_o embolden_v to_o ask_v but_o even_o assure_v to_o receive_v mercy_n because_o god_n promise_v to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n that_o be_v to_o prosper_v his_o estate_n and_o family_n how_o much_o more_o might_n job_n be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v mercy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v already_o frame_v and_o build_v that_o natural_a house_n his_o body_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v about_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o new_a mercy_n present_v he_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o old_a mercy_n chap._n 63.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o at_o large_a tell_v the_o lord_n what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prophet_n in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n contend_v with_o he_o about_o what_o he_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v fromâ—_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o great_a sea_n of_o thy_o goodness_n have_v send_v out_o abundant_a stream_n of_o good_a thing_n heretofore_o and_o be_v all_o those_o stream_n now_o dry_v up_o and_o the_o spring_v exhaust_v what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o zeal_n and_o strength_n and_o compassion_n be_v they_o all_o spend_v and_o go_v thus_o job_n seem_v to_o plead_v here_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o jun._n et_fw-la sic_fw-la repentè_fw-fr praecipita_n i_o vulg._n antithesi_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la amplissimorum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la collatorun_v exaggerate_v iram_fw-la qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevit_fw-la ac_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la quibus_fw-la exagitatur_fw-la jun._n thou_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o i_o and_o will_v thou_o now_o destroy_v i_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o late_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v render_v by_o a_o interrogation_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o and_o do_v thou_o yet_o destroy_v i_o what_o thou_o my_o maker_n destroy_v i_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n again_o thus_o by_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o great_a outward_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v his_o present_a sorrow_n and_o to_o solicit_v future_a mercy_n thy_o hand_n hand_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v show_v vers_fw-la 3._o many_o thing_n be_v make_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v without_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v all_o hand_n hence_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o man_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 102.25_o psal_n 95.5_o both_o be_v put_v together_o isa_n 48.13_o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n wheresoever_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v express_v a_o hand_n usual_o be_v express_v as_o the_o instrument_n work_v they_o yet_o his_o hand_n wrought_v the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v run_v into_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o these_o hand_n form_v man_n first_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n ambros_n in_o hexam_n hom._n 11._o basil_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o three_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o and_o of_o counsel_n with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1.26_o other_o expound_v hand_n literal_o and_o formal_o not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v hand_n that_o be_v below_o their_o conceit_n but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o when_o god_n at_o first_o form_v man_n the_o son_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o outward_a shape_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o say_v they_o christ_n not_o make_v man_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n form_v man_n three_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v all_o second_o cause_n which_o god_n use_v towards_o the_o production_n of_o any_o effect_n aquin._n causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la veluti_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la
nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la illaâ—o_fw-la injuria_fw-la bol._n take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o direct_a assertion_n thou_o will_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n again_o so_o they_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n as_o those_o before_o have_v to_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o creation_n and_o natural_a constitution_n i_o be_o frail_a and_o weak_a make_v of_o the_o clay_n by_o thy_o purpose_n and_o decree_n i_o be_o appoint_v unto_o death_n thou_o will_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n again_o therefore_o spare_v i_o for_o the_o short_a time_n i_o have_v to_o live_v some_o change_n the_o conjunction_n and_o into_o the_o adverb_n of_o likeness_n so_o to_o note_v a_o right_n power_n or_o privilege_n and_o the_o text_n run_v in_o this_o form_n remember_v that_o as_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o of_o or_o as_o the_o clay_n so_o thou_o may_v it_o be_v thy_o privilege_n none_o can_v contradict_v thou_o in_o it_o and_o thou_o do_v i_o not_o wrong_v in_o it_o thou_o may_v as_o thou_o have_v purpose_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n again_o though_o it_o be_v common_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o creature_n mix_v of_o element_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o turn_v back_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o die_v yet_o to_o man_n it_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o decree_n upon_o it_o beside_o the_o naturality_n of_o it_o man_n die_v by_o a_o statute-law_n of_o heaven_n to_o die_v be_v a_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v not_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o therefore_o though_o god_n form_v man_n as_o the_o holy_a story_n inform_v we_o gen._n 2.7_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n stand_v he_o never_o say_v to_o he_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v god_n only_o put_v a_o supposition_n that_o in_o case_n man_n do_v fall_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v but_o when_o man_n have_v fall_v by_o sin_n than_o he_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o must_v be_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3.19_o as_o if_o god_n have_v thus_o bespeak_v sinful_a man_n thy_o body_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o now_o i_o charge_v this_o burden_n upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n again_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o it_o whether_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n or_o no_o whether_o man_n be_v make_v mortal_a or_o whether_o he_o make_v himself_o mortal_a some_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a not_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a to_o mankind_n they_o argue_v for_o this_o opinion_n first_o thus_o adam_n die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o a_o natural_a death_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o sin_n upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o be_v seat_v in_o or_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o nature_n i_o answer_v though_o adam_n die_v not_o present_o a_o natural_a death_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o make_v subject_n or_o liable_a unto_o death_n the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o he_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v cast_v at_o the_o bar_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n though_o he_o be_v reprieve_v from_o the_o present_a stroke_n of_o death_n again_o though_o death_n itself_o do_v not_o instant_o seize_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o symptom_n of_o death_n and_o token_n of_o mortality_n do_v fear_v and_o shame_n pain_n and_o distemper_n sweat_n and_o weariness_n quick_o show_v themselves_o as_o so_o many_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v death_n in_o these_o before_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v death_n itself_o these_o bid_v we_o prepare_v our_o body_n for_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o heaven_n second_o other_o reason_n thus_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n the_o elect_a from_o all_o that_o punishment_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v contract_n and_o deserve_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v his_o elect_a his_o own_o people_n from_o turn_v to_o the_o dust_n godly_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ungodly_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n therefore_o say_v they_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o procure_v by_o sin_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o death_n christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o that_o from_o death_n which_o be_v punishment_n or_o annoyance_n though_o death_n be_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o sin_n itself_o that_o be_v from_o their_o prevalence_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o not_o from_o their_o presence_n or_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o we_o hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o triumph_v over_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v death_n once_o have_v a_o power_n over_o man_n to_o sting_v he_o to_o death_n death_n once_o have_v a_o victorious_a power_n and_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n ride_v in_o triumph_n over_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o now_o death_n have_v neither_o sting_n nor_o sword_n to_o use_v against_o believer_n it_o have_v nothing_o of_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o sleep_n a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n a_o rest_n from_o labour_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n the_o wear_v rag_n of_o mortality_n that_o we_o may_v be_v dress_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n the_o evil_a of_o death_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n prove_v the_o great_a good_a to_o both_o it_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a to_o their_o everlasting_a union_n three_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o death_n and_o corruption_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n because_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v be_v die_v and_o corruptible_a principiorum_fw-la omne_fw-la principiatum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la naturam_fw-la principiorum_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v must_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v say_v they_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o subject_n constitute_v more_o durable_a than_o that_o which_o go_v into_o its_o constitution_n to_o clear_v up_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o threefold_a immortality_n 1._o a_o primitive_a simple_a independent_a essential_a immortality_n this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v he_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o derivative_a dependent_a essential_a immortality_n some_o substance_n have_v no_o seed_n of_o corruptibility_n nor_o of_o death_n in_o they_o be_v either_o separate_a from_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o root_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o angel_n or_o unite_v to_o matter_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o be_v produce_v from_o it_o or_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o it_o such_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_a man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o immortal_a either_o of_o these_o way_n int._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n int._n a_o part_n of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n be_v not_o create_v immortal_a man_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a state_n and_o condition_n neither_o altogether_o so_o mortal_a nor_o altogether_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o immortality_n by_o the_o power_n or_o gift_n by_o the_o mercy_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o immortality_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o shall_v ever_o live_v a_o die_a life_n who_o be_v dead_a all_o while_n they_o live_v they_o who_o have_v slight_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o his_o power_n to_o endure_v his_o justice_n to_o all_o eternity_n wicked_a man_n will_v have_v sin_v with_o delight_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o can_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o pain_n in_o hell_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o power_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v much_o more_o give_v immortality_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n they_o who_o have_v have_v a_o will_n to_o delight_v in_o obey_v god_n that_o short_a time_n they_o live_v on_o earth_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o delight_n praise_v god_n in_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o man_n
q_o d._n in_o i_o jam_fw-la semeâ—_n mortuo_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la confecto_fw-la merc._n my_o pain_n know_v not_o only_o no_o period_n but_o no_o pause_n i_o have_v storm_n upon_o storm_n grief_n upon_o grief_n here_o much_o and_o there_o much_o i_o be_o all_o way_n and_o everywhere_o again_o afflict_v though_o already_o half-dead_a with_o affliction_n whence_o observe_v god_n do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o or_o send_v new_a affliction_n upon_o his_o choice_a servant_n one_o will_v think_v that_o light_n shall_v follow_v darkness_n and_o day_n succeed_v the_o night_n that_o though_o sorrow_n continue_v all_o the_o night_n yet_o joy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o after_o wound_v we_o shall_v have_v heal_v and_o after_o sickness_n health_n so_o they_o promise_v themselves_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o yet_o many_o have_v feel_v wound_v after_o wound_n and_o smite_v after_o blow_n darkness_n have_v step_v after_o darkness_n and_o their_o sorrow_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o great_a sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o paul_n when_o epaphroditus_n be_v restore_v phil._n 2.27_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o say_v he_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o and_o why_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n god_n will_v not_o do_v what_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n think_v to_o do_v add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n therefore_o he_o heal_v paul_n helper_n and_o keep_v he_o alive_a in_o who_o he_o so_o much_o delight_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n be_v a_o mournful_a bear_n yet_o many_o a_o precious_a saint_n have_v bear_v that_o coat_n the_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n be_v that_o her_o peace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o her_o prosperity_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n isa_n 66.12_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o her_o full_a beauty_n and_o attain_v a_o perfect_a restauration_n than_o her_o peace_n shall_v be_v a_o continue_a peace_n she_o shall_v have_v peace_n upon_o peace_n everlasting_a succession_n of_o peace_n a_o river_n be_v supply_v and_o feed_v with_o a_o constant_a stream_n the_o water_n that_o flow_v to_o day_n will_v flow_v again_o to_o morrow_n peace_n like_o a_o river_n be_v peace_n peace_n or_o perpetual_a peace_n zions_n peace_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o landfloud_n soon_o up_o and_o as_o soon_o down_o again_o but_o as_o a_o river_n and_o which_o yet_o heighten_v it_o her_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o stir_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sea_n you_o shall_v have_v wave_n upon_o wave_n wave_n roll_v and_o ride_v one_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o zion_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n and_o such_o it_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n there_o peace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o river_n to_o eternity_n and_o prosperity_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n joy_n upon_o joy_n and_o comfort_n upon_o comfort_n ride_v and_o roll_v one_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o present_a their_o affliction_n may_v be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o their_o sorrow_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n come_v on_o again_o and_o again_o renew_v as_o often_o as_o abate_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mirabilis_fw-la sis_fw-la in_o i_o again_o thou_o show_v thyself_o wonderful_a or_o marvellous_a against_o or_o upon_o i_o both_o rendering_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o original_n marvellous_a upon_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o punish_v or_o afflict_v i_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n marvel_n be_v not_o every_o day_n work_n thou_o take_v a_o new_a a_o strange_a course_n to_o try_v i_o such_o affliction_n as_o i_o have_v no_o parallel_n such_o have_v scarce_o be_v hear_v of_o or_o record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o any_o age_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o thou_o seem_v to_o design_n i_o for_o a_o precedent_n to_o posterity_n animo_fw-la mirificum_fw-la fit_a spectaculum_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la dira_fw-la patitur_fw-la tam_fw-la constanti_fw-la invictoque_fw-la animo_fw-la or_o to_o show_v in_o my_o example_n what_o thou_o can_v do_v upon_o a_o creature_n thou_o show_v thyself_o marvellous_a upon_o i_o as_o moses_n speak_v concern_v korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n when_o they_o murmur_v and_o mutine_v against_o he_o and_o against_o aaron_n if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o if_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o then_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n to_o manifest_v his_o extreme_a displeasure_n against_o those_o mutineer_n do_v as_o it_o be_v devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o death_n for_o they_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a or_o the_o ordinary_a death_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o these_o man_n have_v give_v a_o new_a example_n of_o sin_n and_o sure_o god_n will_v make_v they_o a_o new_a example_n of_o punishment_n job_n speak_v the_o same_o sense_n thou_o show_v thyself_o marvellous_a upon_o i_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o afflict_v i_o after_o the_o rate_n or_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v some_o singular_a thing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o suffer_v some_o singular_a thing_n the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n job_n seem_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_n a_o temptation_n have_v take_v i_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o man_n further_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v marvellous_a upon_o i_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o send_v those_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o send_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o act_v now_o beside_o thy_o nature_n and_o thy_o custom_n thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o thou_o delight_v in_o mercy_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o do_v good_a how_o or_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o fierce_a against_o i_o and_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o evil_n upon_o i_o i_o can_v not_o know_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v have_v believe_v though_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v be_v so_o rigorous_a and_o incompassionate_a if_o a_o profess_a enemy_n have_v do_v this_o he_o have_v do_v like_o himself_o and_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n unto_o i_o but_o now_o as_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o till_o i_o be_o become_v a_o wonder_n unto_o many_o so_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v become_v a_o wonder_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o all_o who_o hear_v how_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o meek_a moses_n make_v himself_o a_o wonder_n when_o he_o break_v out_o in_o anger_n every_o man_n be_v wonder_v at_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o do_v or_o not_o use_v to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o patient_a god_n angry_a the_o merciful_a god_n severe_a the_o compassionate_a god_n inexorable_a thus_o say_v job_n thou_o show_v thyself_o marvellous_a upon_o i_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o some_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v wonderful_a affliction_n as_o god_n do_v not_o often_o send_v his_o people_n strange_a deliverance_n and_o work_n wonder_n to_o preserve_v they_o so_o he_o send_v they_o many_o strange_a affliction_n and_o work_n wonder_n to_o trouble_v they_o and_o as_o many_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o wicked_a man_n so_o some_o trial_n of_o grace_n upon_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o wonderful_a the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o jew_n deut._n 28.59_o that_o he_o will_v make_v their_o plague_n wonderful_a he_o will_v make_v strange_a work_n among_o they_o and_o he_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v wipe_v it_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n wipe_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o up-side_n down_o or_o wipe_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n thereof_o 2_o king_n 21.13_o to_o see_v a_o great_a city_n handle_v like_o a_o little_a dish_n or_o a_o strong_a nation_n turn_v topsy_n turuie_o as_o we_o say_v or_o the_o bottom_n upward_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o see_v cup_n &_o platter_n turn_v up-side_n down_o but_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a to_o see_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n
shall_v not_o have_v sip_v or_o taste_v hippocr_n est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la octimestris_n partus_fw-la hippocr_n much_o less_o have_v drink_v so_o deep_a of_o this_o cup_n of_o suffering_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abortive_n who_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o of_o such_o as_o die_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o they_o who_o live_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o nature_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n here_o less_o than_o a_o span_n long_o jure_fw-la abortivuâ—_n pro_fw-la non_fw-la nato_fw-la ceâ—setur_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la will_v be_v eternity_n long_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o life_n be_v no_o life_n such_o a_o be_v no_o be_v lawyer_n say_v they_o who_o die_v before_o or_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v reckon_v as_o unborn_a they_o make_v no_o change_n in_o state_n they_o never_o have_v a_o name_n or_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o go_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n obadiah_n verse_n 16._o threaten_v edom_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v that_o be_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o their_o memorial_n with_o they_o some_o be_v so_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o some_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o their_o be_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v a_o short_a life_n be_v by_o common_a estimation_n no_o life_n as_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o on_o earth_n some_o live_v so_o little_a that_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o never_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o eternal_a duration_n and_o shall_v never_o end_v be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v ever_o begin_v and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a duration_n and_o end_n quick_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o begin_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n go_v for_o nothing_o be_v because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o that_o a_o very_a little_a season_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o your_o fruit_n be_v nothing_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n their_o cradle_n be_v their_o grave_n or_o more_o near_a job_n language_n they_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n so_o he_o speak_v next_o of_o himself_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n i_o shall_v have_v pass_v without_o noise_n or_o notice_n there_o will_v have_v be_v little_a trouble_n with_o i_o in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v but_o one_o journey_n and_o that_o a_o short_a one_o the_o speech_n be_v proverbial_a from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n moritur_fw-la proverbiale_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la uâ—ero_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la simulac_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la moritur_fw-la be_v the_o motto_n of_o infant-death_n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o as_o a_o expostulation_n wherefore_o be_v i_o not_o carry_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o happiness_n to_o i_o either_o not_o to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o be_v but_o equivalent_a in_o common_a account_n to_o a_o not_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o i_o if_o my_o first_o step_n out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n have_v be_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o grandmother_n the_o earth_n job_n be_v often_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n renew_v his_o desire_n after_o death_n he_o do_v so_o as_o have_v be_v touch_v at_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o six_o and_o now_o he_o be_v as_o fierce_a and_o fresh_a upon_o it_o as_o ever_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v often_o discover_v the_o same_o infirmity_n while_o the_o same_o stock_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a fruit_n there_o be_v a_o seminal_a virtue_n in_o the_o earth_n look_v how_o often_o it_o be_v plough_v and_o sow_v so_o often_o it_o send_v forth_o a_o crop_n there_o be_v a_o seminal_a virtue_n in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o man_n which_o make_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o evil_a as_o often_o as_o occasion_n blow_v and_o temptation_n sow_v his_o heart_n verse_n 20._o be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o cease_v then_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v take_v comfort_n a_o little_a be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n juâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primo_fw-la adjungunt_fw-la colo_fw-la numquid_fw-la non_fw-la paucitas_fw-la dierum_fw-la megrim_n finiatur_fw-la brevi_fw-la vulg._n anon_o pauci_fw-la dies_fw-la mei_fw-la cessantes_fw-la sc_fw-la deficientes_fw-la â—arg_fw-mi anon_o paulisper_fw-la diebus_fw-la meis_fw-la cessabit_fw-la juâ—_n many_o translatour_n join_v the_o verb_n cease_v with_o this_o clause_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o read_v be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o cease_v then_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o they_o read_v will_v not_o my_o few_o day_n cease_v then_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v take_v comfort_n a_o little_a m_o broughton_n and_o he_o have_v a_o second_o vari_v yet_o further_o will_v not_o he_o leave_v off_o a_o little_a in_o my_o day_n instead_o of_o apply_v the_o word_n few_o unto_o day_n be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o they_o take_v in_o the_o verb_n join_v it_o to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_v not_o he_o leave_v off_o a_o little_a in_o my_o day_n that_o be_v will_v not_o god_n forbear_v a_o little_a to_o trouble_v i_o will_v not_o he_o give_v i_o a_o breathe_a time_n in_o my_o day_n which_o be_v but_o few_o sure_o he_o will_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o this_o humble_a petition_n but_o rather_o follow_v our_o sense_n and_o let_v the_o first_o clause_n be_v a_o question_n be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n be_v a_o inference_n or_o use_v which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o cease_v then_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o the_o question_n do_v affirm_v yes_o my_o day_n be_v few_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v make_v out_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n and_o not_o unprofitable_o by_o all_o three_o first_o thus_o as_o a_o justification_n of_o his_o former_a wish_n and_o desire_n to_o die_v have_v i_o not_o upon_o good_a reason_n wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o live_v who_o can_v be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o short_a life_n and_o a_o long_a trouble_n be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o or_o second_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o such_o as_o object_v against_o he_o for_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o live_v do_v you_o know_v say_v they_o what_o you_o have_v say_v be_v life_n such_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o you_o or_o do_v you_o understand_v what_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o desire_v death_n be_v deform_v death_n become_v a_o beauty_n in_o your_o eye_n what_o ever_o you_o think_v of_o it_o life_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n yes_o say_v job_n i_o know_v very_o well_o what_o life_n be_v and_o i_o know_v of_o i_o have_v die_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v i_o have_v not_o lose_v much_o life_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o few_o daiis_fw-la the_o life_n of_o eternity_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v and_o esteem_v but_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v i_o have_v wish_v away_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n when_o i_o wish_v away_o this_o life_n for_o be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o whence_o observe_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v no_o great_a loss_n we_o can_v lose_v a_o great_a deal_n when_o all_o be_v but_o a_o little_a nor_o many_o when_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o in_o all_o he_o lose_v but_o a_o few_o day_n who_o die_v the_o first_o day_n then_o what_o have_v we_o get_v when_o we_o have_v live_v according_a to_o the_o calculation_n of_o nature_n many_o day_n job_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o satisfy_v other_o about_o his_o wish_n that_o all_o his_o day_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o may_v not_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o by_o it_o when_o a_o piece_n or_o a_o part_n a_o end_n the_o worst_a end_n of_o our_o day_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o if_o we_o have_v abate_v ten_o or_o twenty_o of_o those_o year_n which_o possible_o we_o may_v have_v live_v twenty_o year_n be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o a_o whole_a life_n consist_v of_o three_o twenty_n and_o ten_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o few_o day_n we_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v never_o be_v miss_v in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v no_o abatement_n to_o our_o comfort_n there_o to_o
oppose_v or_o stay_v he_o but_o as_o i_o have_v clear_v by_o those_o former_a instance_n god_n be_v so_o strong_a wise_a and_o just_a that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n merl._n cu_z robu_v issimae_fw-la illae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la montes_fw-la mare_fw-la coeli_fw-la ei_fw-la cedant_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la rohore_fw-la efferuntur_fw-la &_o praestant_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la egâ—â—_n merl._n the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n together_o with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o therefore_o i_o a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n lie_v here_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n be_o not_o able_a nor_o have_v i_o any_o design_n to_o do_v it_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v express_v in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n the_o premise_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o forego_v context_n here_o take_v notice_n in_o general_a that_o job_n fall_v in_o the_o conclusion_n somewhat_o below_o the_o premise_n there_o the_o intendment_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v strong_a creature_n unable_a to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o job_n speak_v low_a of_o himself_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o set_v my_o strength_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v discourse_n with_o he_o or_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o about_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o only_o no_o power_n to_o oppose_v but_o i_o have_v no_o word_n to_o oppose_v he_o verse_n 14._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o dâ—u_n si_fw-mi robusti_fw-la nihil_fw-la valent_fw-la contra_fw-la illum_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la ego_fw-la debi_fw-la lie_fw-la &_o infirmus_fw-la homuncio_fw-la dâ—u_n how_o much_o less_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n how_o much_o less_o in_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n both_o text_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n if_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o those_o his_o servant_n then_o how_o much_o less_o in_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n so_o the_o argument_n lie_v here_o if_o those_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a creature_n and_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v with_o god_n pâ—ned_a nunquam_fw-la animo_fw-la finxi_fw-la quod_fw-la vos_fw-la de_fw-la i_o fingitis_fw-la i_o posse_fw-la aut_fw-la velle_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la respondere_fw-la pâ—ned_a how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o never_o so_o much_o as_o canâ—â—_n into_o my_o thought_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v complain_v grievous_o about_o my_o trouble_n and_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n unadvised_o but_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n or_o stand_v in_o battle_n array_n against_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o battle_n of_o word_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v shall_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n answer_v both_o appliable_a to_o this_o text._n first_o there_o be_v a_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o fact_n a_o real_a answer_n or_o answer_v to_o a_o condition_n thus_o one_o man_n answer_v another_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o ability_n and_o gift_n with_o he_o thus_o also_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 27.19_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o face_n see_v in_o the_o water_n be_v of_o the_o same_o feature_n and_o complexion_n with_o that_o which_o look_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o body_n and_o building_n answer_v one_o another_o when_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o dimension_n and_o thus_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o bear_v value_n with_o every_o thing_n second_o there_o be_v answer_v by_o word_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o contradictory_n second_o satisfactory_a the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v servant_n to_o use_v tit._n 2.9_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o servant_n can_v plaase_v their_o master_n unless_o they_o answer_v to_o what_o they_o be_v demand_v and_o they_o can_v please_v their_o master_n if_o they_o oppose_v what_o be_v due_o command_v this_o answer_v again_o be_v unseemly_a in_o servant_n the_o late_a kind_n of_o answer_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n 1_o epist_n 3.15_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n to_o answer_v thus_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o answer_v by_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v rebellion_n to_o answer_v by_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o answer_v by_o a_o proportion_n to_o the_o power_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o beyond_o man_n ability_n job_n abhor_v the_o first_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o perform_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o job_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o a_o match_n for_o god_n as_o if_o i_o have_v strength_n proportionable_a to_o his_o strength_n or_o wisdom_n suitable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o i_o can_v thunder_v like_o he_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o answer_v his_o reason_n by_o my_o reason_n no_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o a_o ability_n to_o answer_v he_o with_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v answer_v he_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v before_o i_o come_v to_o particular_n a_o godly_a man_n thought_n be_v low_a of_o himself_o job_n have_v go_v through_o the_o several_a series_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o find_v they_o unable_a to_o contend_v with_o god_n conclude_v himself_o more_o unable_a than_o they_o doubtless_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o if_o any_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o god_n godly_a man_n be_v they_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n such_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o height_n and_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n in_o holiness_n of_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n what_o creature_n except_o a_o angel_n come_v so_o nigh_o the_o creator_n as_o job_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v look_v over_o they_o all_o he_o say_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o he_o think_v any_o one_o may_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n better_o than_o he_o man_n have_v reason_n be_v more_o able_a than_o all_o the_o irrational_a creature_n and_o among_o man_n godly_a man_n and_o among_o godly_a man_n they_o who_o reach_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o godliness_n be_v most_o able_a and_o yet_o job_n a_o man_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n and_o pinnacle_n of_o all_o perfection_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n say_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o they_o of_o who_o god_n have_v the_o high_a thought_n have_v the_o mean_a thought_n of_o and_o put_v the_o low_a rate_n upon_o themselves_o no_o man_n ever_o receive_v a_o fair_a or_o more_o valuable_a certificate_n from_o god_n then_o job_n do_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o undervalue_o of_o himself_o then_o job_n do_v second_o observe_v the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n the_o more_o humble_a we_o be_v before_o he_o job_n have_v much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n quick_o find_v out_o his_o own_o utter_a insufficiency_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v less_o ability_n to_o answer_v god_n than_o other_o but_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o live_v near_o god_n than_o other_o he_o see_v his_o own_o insufficiency_n more_o than_o other_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o god_n the_o less_o and_o the_o low_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n be_v because_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o proportionable_o as_o any_o one_o be_v further_a distant_a from_o or_o more_o ignorant_a of_o god_n the_o more_o do_v pride_n prevail_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o humility_n grow_v more_o humble_a in_o proportion_n to_o his_o near_a approach_n